who at any time sithence the first day of this present parlament or at any time hereafter shall depart the Realme or begin to keepe his or her house or houses or otherwise to absent him or her selfe or take sanctuarie or suffer him or her selfe willingly to be arrested for any debt or other thing not growne or due for mony deliuered wares sould or any other iust or lawful cause or good consideration or purposes or hath or will suffer him or her selfe to be outlawed or yeld him or her selfe to prison or willingly or fraudulently hath or shall procure him or her selfe to be arrested or his or her goods money or chatels to be attached or sequestred or depart from his or her dwelling house or make or cause to be made any fraudulent graūt or conueyance of his her or their lands tenements goods or chatels to the intent or whereby his her or their creditours being subiects borne as aforesaide shall or may be defeated or delayed forthe recouery of their iust and true dept or being arrested for debt shall after his other arrest lye in prison fixe monethes or more vpon that arrest or any other arrest or detention in prison for debt and lye in prison sixe monethes vpon such arrest or detention shall be accompted and adiudged a bankrupt to all intents and purposes Banishment exilium abiuratio commeth of the French bannissement and hath a signification knowne to euery man But there be two kinds of banishments in England one voluntarie and vpō oath whereof you may reade Abiuration the other vpon cōpulsion for some offence of crime as if a lay-man succor him that hauing taken sanctuarie for an offence obstinately refuseth to abiure the realme he shall loose his life and member if a Clerke do so he shall be banished Stawnf pl. cor fol. 117. This punishment is also of our moderne Civilians called bannimētum which was aunciently tearmed deportatio if it were perpetuall or relegatio in insulam if for a time Vincentius de Franchis Petrus de Belluga in suo speculo fol. 125. num 4. Barbaries Oxyeantha is a thornie shrub knowne to most men to beare a bery or fruite of a sharpe taste These beries as also the leaues of the said tree be medicinable as Gerara in his herball sheweth lib. 3. cap. 21. You find them mentioned among drugs to be garbled anno 1. Iacob cap. 19. Bard aliâs Beard See Clack Bargaine and sale as it seemeth by West part 1. symb lib. 2. sect 436. is properly a contract made of maners lands tenements hereditaments and other things transferring the propertie thereof from the bargainer to the barganee But the author of the new termes of lawe addeth that it ought to be for money saying farder that this is a good contract for land c. and that fee-simple passeth thereby though it be not said in the deed To haue and to hold the land to him and to his heyres and though there be no liuerie and seisin made by the seller so it be by deed indented sealed and enrolled either in the Countie where the land lyeth or within one of the kings courts of Records at Westminster within sixe moneths after the date of the deed indented anno 27. H. 8. cap. 16. Barkarie Barkaria is a heath house New booke of Entries titulo Assise corp polit 2. Some call it a Tanne house Baron Baro is a French word and hath diuers significations here in England First it is taken for a degree of Nobilitie next vnto a Vicount Bracton lib. 1. cap. 8. num 4. where he saith they be called Barones quasi robur belli And in this signification it is borowed from other nations with whom Baroniae be as much as Prouinciae Petrus Belluga in speculo princip fol. 119. So Barones be such as haue the gouernment of Prouinces as their fee holden of the king some hauing greater some lesser authoritie within their territories as appeareth by Vincentius de Franchis in diuers of his desceisions and others Yet it may probably be thought that of old times here in England all they were called Barons that had such Seigniories as we now call court-barons as they be at this day called Seigneurs in France that haue any such manor or lordship Yea I haue heard by men very learned in our Antiquities that neere after the conquest all such came to the Parlament and sate as Nobles in the vpper house But when by experience it appeared that the Parlament was too much pestered with such multitudes it grew to a custome that none shold come but such as the king for their extraordinarie wisedome or qualitie thought good to call by writ which writ ranne hac vice tantùm After that againe men seeing this estate of Nobilitie to be but casuall and to depend meerly vpon the Princes pleasure they sought a more certain hold and obtained of the King leters patents of this dignitie to them and their heyres male And these were called Barons by leters patents or by creation whose posterity be now by inheritance and true descent of Nobilitie those Barons that be called Lords of the Parlament of which kind the king may create more at his pleasure It is thought neuerthelesse that there are yet Barons by writ as wel as Barons by leters patents and that they may be discerned by their titles because the Barons by writ are those that to the title of Lord haue their owne surnames annexed as Compton North Norice c. whereas the Barons by leters patents are named by their Baronies These Barons which were first by writ may now iustly also be called Barons by prescription for that they haue continued Barons in themselues and their auncestors time beyond the memorie of man The originall of Barons by writ Master Camden in his Britannia pag. 109. in meo referreth to Henry the third Barons by leters patents or creation as I haue heard among our Antiquaries were first created about the dayes of Henry the sixth the maner of whose creation reade in Master Stowes Annales pag. 1121. Of all these you may also reade Master Ferui glorie of Generositie pa. 125 126. And see M. Skene de ver signif verb. Baro. with Sir Thomas Smith lib. 1. de rep Anglor cap. 17. who saith that none in England is created Baron except he can dispend a thousand pound by yeare or a thousand markes at the least To these former Master Seager by office Norrey lib. 4. cap. 13. of Honour ciuill and militarie addeth athird kind of Baron calling them barons by tenure and those be the Bishops of the land all which by vertue of baronries annexed to their bishoprickes haue alwaies had place in the vpper house of Parlament and are tearmed by the name of Lords spirituall Baron in the next significatiō is an Officer as barons of the Exchequer be to the king of which the principall is called Lord chiefe Baron capitalis Baro and the three other for so many there be are
and in euery action reall as also euery action personall where the debt or dammages amount to 40. merks it is a good chalenge to any man that he cannot dispend 40. shillings by the yeare of Free-hold anno 11. H. 7. cap. 21. and Termes of the lawe verbo Chalenge The ground of this chalenge you may see farder in Fleta lib. 4. cap. 8. Chalenge vpon reason or cause is when the partie doth alledge some such exception against one or more of the Iurors as is not forthwith sufficient vpon acknowledgement of the truth thereof but rather arbitrable and considerable by the rest of the Iurors as for example if the sonne of the Iuror haue maried or espoused the daughter of the aduerse partie Termes of lawe vbi supra This chalenge per cause seemeth to be tearmed by Kitchin chalenge for fauour fol. 92. or rather Chalenge for fauour is said there to be one species of chalenge per cause where you may read what chalenges be commonly accounted principall and what not See the new booke of Entries verbo Chalenge and the old nat br fol. 158. 159. That this word chalenge is long sithence latined by the word calumnia appeareth by Bracton lib. 3. tract 2. cap. 18. li. 4. tract 3. cap. 6. lib. 5. cap. 6. But I doubt Priscian will neuer forgiue him that first strooke this blowe at him Of chalenge you may farder read Fleta lib. 1. cap. 32. § Ad quem diem seqq Chamberdekins are Irish beggers anno 1. H. 5. cap. 8. Chamberer is vsed for a chamber maide anno 33. H. 8. cap. 21. Chamberlaine camerarius vel camberlingus commeth of the French chambellan i. cubicularius vel praefectus cubiculi It is diversly vsed in our Chronicles Lawes and Statutes as Lord great Chamberlaine of England Lord Chamberlain of the kings house the kings Chamberlaine anno 13. Ed. 1. cap. 41. anno 17. R. 2. cap. 6. to whose office it especially appertaineth to looke to the kings chambers and wardrobe and to gouerne the vnder ministers belonging vnto the same Fleta lib. 2. cap. 6. 7. Chamberlaine of any of the kings courts anno 7. Ed. 6. cap. 1. Chamberlaine of the Exchequer anno 51. H. 3. stat 5. anno 10. Ed. 3. cap. 11. anno 14. eiusdem cap. 14. anno 26. H. 8. cap. 2. Chamberlaine of north Wales Stow. pag. 641. Chamberlaine of Chester Cromptons iurisd fol. 7. This Officer is commonly the receiuer of all rents and reuenues belonging to that person or citie whereunto he is chamberlaine v. Fletam li. 2. cap. 70. § Si autem The Latine word seemeth to expresse the function of this officer For camerarius dicitur à camera i. testudine sive fornice quia custodit pecunias quae in cameris praecipuè reservantur Onyphrius de interpret vooum ecclesiasticarum It seemeth to be borowed from the Feudists who define the word camera thus Camera est locus in quem the saurus recolligitur vel conclave in quo pecunia reservatur Zasius de feudis part 4. num 7. and Peregrinus de iure fisci lib. 6. tit 3. saith that camerarius vel camberlingus quē quaestorem antiqui appellârunt in rebus fisci primum locum tenet quia thesauraruis custos est publicae pecuniae Sane officium hoc primipilatus fuisse nonnulli senserunt There be two officers of this name in the kings Exchequer who were wont to keepe a controlment of the pels of receipt and exitus kept certaine keyes of the treasure cofers which is not now in vse They keepe the keyes of the Treasurie where the leagues of the Kings predecessors and diuers auncient bookes doe remaine There is mention of this officer in the Statute anno 34. 35. H. 8. cap. 16. There be also vnder-chamberlaines of the Exchequer which see in Vnder-chamberlaine Champartie cambipartita aliàs champertie seemeth to come from the french champart 1. vectigal and signifieth in our common lawe a maintenance of any man in his suit depending vpon condition to haue part of the thing be it lands or goods when it is recouered Fitzh nat br fo 171. and champertours be they that moue plees or suites or cause to be moued either by their owne procurement or by other and persyew at their proper costs for to haue part of the land in variance or part of the gaines anno 33. Ed. 1. stat 2. in fine Whereunto adde the third statut made the same yeare This seemeth to haue bene an auncient fault in our realme For notwithstanding these former statutes and a forme of writ framed vnto them yet anno 4. Ed. 3. ca. 11. it was againe inacted that whereas the former statute prouided redresse for this in the kings bench onely which in those dayes folowed the court from thence forth it should be lawfull for Iustices of the common plees likewise and Iustices of assises in their circuits to inquire heare and determine this and such like cases as well at the suite of the king as of the party How farre this writ extendeth and the diuers formes therof applied to seuerall cases see Fitzh nat br fo 171. and the Register orig fo 183. and the new booke of entrise verbo Champertie Euery champertie employeth maintenance Cromptons iurisd fo 39. See also his Iustice of peace fo 155. b. c. These with the Romans were called redemptores litium qui sc quotidianas lites mercantur aut quipartem litis paciscuntur l. si remunerandi § Maurus Π. Mandati l. si contra l. per diuersas Co. eodem 13. Champion campio is thus defined by Hotoman in verbis feudalibus Campio est certator pro alio datus in duello a campo dictus qui circus erat decertantibus definitus In our common lawe it is taken no lesse for him that trieth the combat in his owne case then for him that fighteth in the place or quarell of another Bracton li. 3. tracta 2. ca. 21. nu 4. who also seemeth to vse this word for such as hould by sergeanty or some service of another as cāpiones faciunt homagium domino suo li. 2. ca. 35. Of this reade more in Battell and Combat 30. Chanceler cancellarius commeth of the french chaneelier Vincentius Lupanus de magistratibus Francorum saith that cancellarius is no latine word how be it he citeth diuers latine writers that doe vse it With him agreeth that excellent man Petrus Pithaeus libro 2. aduersariorum ca. 12. and whereas Lupanus would deriue it from the verb cancello Pithaeus confesseth he hath good colour for his opinion though he thinke it not sound and therefore rather deduceth it a cancellis Cancellare is literas vel scriptum linea per medium ducta damnare and seemeth of it selfe likewise to be deriued a cancellis which signifie all one with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in greeke which we in our tong call a letis that is a thing made of woode or iron
a distinction between those lands that the Lord of a maner hath in his owne hands or in the hands of his leasec dimised vpon a rent for tearme of yeares or life and such other laÌ„d appertaining to the said maner which belongeth to free or copy-houlders Howbeit the copyhold belonging to any maner is also in the opinioÌ„ of many good lawyers accounted Demeines Bracton in his fourth booke tract 3. ca. 9. nu 5. hath these words Item dominicum accipitur multipliciter Est auteÌ„ dominicum quod quis habet admensam suam propriè sicut sunt Bordlands anglie Item dicitur dominicum villenagium quod traditur villanis quod quis tempestiuè intempestiue resumere possit pro voluntate sua reuocare Of this Fleta likewise thus writeth Dominicum est multiplex Est autem Dominicum propriè terra admensam assignata villenagium quod traditur villanis ad excolendum terra precariò dimissa quae tempestiuè pro voluntate domini poterit reuocari sicut est de terra commissa tenenda quam diu commissori placuerit poterit dici Dominicum de quo quis habet liberum tenementum alius vsumfructum etiam vbiquis habet liberum tenementum alius curam sicut de custode dicipoter it curatore vnde vnus dicitur a iure alius quoque ab homine Dominicum etiam dicitur ad differentiam eius quod tenetur in seruitio Dominicum est omne illud tenementum de quo antecessor obiit seisitus vt de feudo nec refert cum vsufructu vel sine de quo si eiect us esset si viueret recuperare posset per assissam nomine disseisina licet alius haberet vsum fructum sicut dici poterit de illis qui tenent in villenagio qui vtuntur fruuntur non nomine proprio sed nomine Domini sui Fleta l. 5. c 5. § DominicuÌ„ auteÌ„ And the reasoÌ„ why copyhold is accouÌ„ted Demeanes is because they that be tenents vnto it are iudged in law to haue nor other right but at the will of the lord Soe that it is reputed still after a sort to be in the Lords hands And yet in common speach that is called ordinarily Demeanes which is neither free nor copy It is farder to be noted that Demaine is sometime vsed in a more speciall signification and is opposite to Franck fee. For example those lands which were in the possession of King Edward the confessor are called auncient Demaine all others be called Franck fee. Kitchin fol 98. and the tenents which hould any of those lands be called tenents in auncient demaine the others tenents in franck fee. Kitchin vbi supra And also tenents at the common lawe West parte 2. Simbol titulo Fines Sect 25. The reason is because tenents in auncient Demaine cannot be syewed out of the Lords court Tearmes of the Lawe verbo Auncient Demaine And the tenents in auncieÌ„t demaine though they hould all by the verge and haue none other euideÌ„ce but copy of court rolle yet they are saide to haue free hould Kitchin fol. 81. See Awncient demaine Demayne cart of an Abbot seemeth to bee that cart which the Abbot vseth vpon his owe Demaine Anno. 6. H. 3. cap. 21. Demurrer Demorare commeth of the French Demeurer i. manere in aliquo loco vel morari It signifieth in our common lawe a kinde of pawse vpon a pointe of difficultie in any action and is vsed substantiuely For in euery action the controversie consisteth either in the fact or in the lawe if in the fact that is tried by the Iurie if in lawe then is the case plaine to the Iudge or so hard and rare as it breedeth iust doubt I call that plaine to the Iudge wherein hee is assured of the lawe though perhaps the partie and his councell yeeld not vnto it And in such the Iudge with his Assessors proceedeth to Iudgement without farder worke but when it is doubtfull to him and his Associates then is there stay made and a time taken either for the court to thinke farder vpon it and to agree if they can or els for all the IuÌ„stices to meete together in the Chequer chamber and vpon hearing of that which the sergeants shall say of both partes to advise and set downe what is lawe And whatsoeuer they conclude standeth firme without farder remedie Smith de Repub. Angliae lib. 2. cap. 13. West calleth it a Demurrer in chauncery likewise when there is question made whether a parties answer to a bille of complaint c. be defectiue or not and thereof reference made to any of the bench for the examination therof report to bee made to the court parte 2. symb tit Chauncery sect 29. Denariata terrae See Farding deale of land Denizen commeth of the French Donaison i. Donatio and signifieth in our common lawe an Alein that is infraÌ„chised here in England by the Princes charter an dinabled almost in all respects to doe as the kings natiue subiects doe namely to purchas and to possesse lands to be capable of any office or dignitie Yet it is saide to be short of naturalisâ—â—ion because a straunger naturalised may inherit lands by descent which a man made onely a denizen cannot And againe in the charter whereby a man is made denizen there is commonly conteined some one claufe or other that abridgeth him of that full benefite which naturall subiects doe inioy And when a man is thus infránchised he is saide to bee vnder the kings protection or esse ad fidem Regis Angliae before which time he can inioy nothing in England Bracton lib. 5. tractat 5. cap. 25. nu 3. Nay hee and his goods might bee seised to the kings vse Horn in his mirrour of Iustices li. 1. ca. de la Venue de franc plege Deodand Deodandum is a thing giuen or forseited as it were to God for the pacification of his wrath in a case of misaduenture whereby any Christian soule commeth to a violent ende without the fault of any reasonable creature For example if a horse should strike his keeper and so kille him if a man in dryuing a cart and seeking to redresse any thing about it should so fall as the cart wheele running ouer him should presse him to death if one should be felling of a tree and giuing warning to one coÌ„ming by wheÌ„ the tree were neere falling to looke to themselues and any of them should bee slaine neuerthelesse by the fall of the tree In the first of these cases the horse in the second the cart wheele carte and horses and in the third the tree is to be giuen to God that is to be sold and distributed to the poore for an expiation of this dreadfull euent though effected by vnreasonable yea sensles dead creatures Stawnf pl. cor lib. 1. ca. 2. whereof also read Bracton lib. 3. tractat 2. cap. 5. and Britton cap. 7. and West parte 2.
guardeyn of the spiritualties may be either Guardeyn in lawe or Iure Magistratus as the Archbishop is of any Dioces within his prouince or guardian by delegation as he whom the Archbishop or Vicar generall doth for the time depute Gardeyn of the peace Custos pacis See Conservatour of the peace Gardeyn of the Cinque ports Gardianus quinque portuum is a Magistrate that hath the iurisdiction of those hauens in the east part of England which are commonly called the Cinque ports that is the fiue hauens who there hath all that iurisdiction that the Admirall of England hath in places not exempt The reason why one Magistrate should be assigned to these few hauens seemeth to be because they in respect of their situation aunciently required a more vigilant care then other hauens being in greater daunger of invasion by our enemies by reason that the sea is narrower there then in any other place M. Camden in his Britannia pag. 238. saith that the Romaines after they had setled themselues and their Empire here in England appointed a Magistrate or gouernour ouer those East partes whom they tearmed Comitem littoris Saxonici per Britanniam hauing another that did beare the same title on the opposite part of the sea whose office was to strengthen the sea coasts with munition against the outrages and robberies of the Barbarians And farder signifieth his opinion that this Warden of the Cinque ports was first erected amongst vs in imitation of that Romaine policie See Cinque ports Gare anno 31. Fd. 3. cap. 8. is a course wooll full of staring haires as such as groweth about the pesill or shankes of the sheepe Garnishment commeth of the French Garnir i. instruere It signifieth in our common lawe a warning giuen to one for his appearance and that for the beter furnishing of the cause and court For example one is siewed for the detinew of certaine euidences or charters and saith that the euidences were deliuered vnto him not onely by the plaintiffe but by another also and therefore prayeth that that other may be warned to pleade with the plaintiffe whether the said conditions bee performed yea or no. And in this petition he is said to pray garnishment New booke of Entries fol. 211. colum 3. Termes of the lawe Cromptons Iurisd fol. 211. which may be interpreted either warning of that other or else furnishing of the court with parties sufficient throughly to determine the cause because vntill he appeare and ioyne the defendant as Fitzh saith is as it were out of the court nat br fol. 106. G. and the court is not prouided of all parties to the action I am the bolder thus to interpret it because I find Britton in the same mind cap. 28. where he saith that contracts be some naked and sans garnment and some furnished or to vse the literall signification of his word appareled but a naked obligation giueth no action but by common assent And therefore it is necessarie or needfull that euery obligation be appareled And an obligation ought to be appareled with these fiue sortes of garnements c. Howbeit I reade it generally vsed for a warning in many places and namely in Kitchin fol. 6. Garnisher le court is to warne the court And reasonable garnishment in the same place is nothing but reasonable warning and againe fol. 283. and many other authours also But this may be well thought a Metonymie of the effect because by the warning of parties to the court the court is furnished and adorned Garrantie See Warrantie Garter Garterium commeth of the french Iartiere or Iartier i. periscelis fascia poplitaria It signifieth with vs both in diuers statutes and otherwise one especiall garter being the ensigne of a great and noble societie of knights called knights of the garter And this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Poeta among the Graecians was Homer among the Romanes Virgill because they were of all others the most excellent This high order as appeareth by M. Camden pag. 211 and many others was first instituted by that famous king Edward the third vpon good successe in a skirmish wherein the kings garter I know not vpon what occasion was vsed for a token I know that Polidore Virgill casteth in an other suspition of the originall but his groundes by his owne confession grew from the vulgar opinion yet as it is I will mention it as I haue read it Edward the third king of England after he had obtained many great victories King Iohn of Fraunce King Iames of Scotland being both prisoners in the tower of London at one time and king Henry of Castile the bastard expulsed and Don Pedro restored by the prince of Wales did vpon no weighty occasion first erect this order in anno 1350. viz. He dauncing with the Queene and other ladies of the court tooke vp a garter that happened to fall from one of them whereat some of the lords smiling the king said vnto them that eare it were long he would make that garter to be of high reputation shortly after instituted this order of the blew garter which euery one of the order is boūd daily to weare being richly decked with gold and pretious stones and hauing these words written or wrought vpon it Honi soit qui mal y pence which is thus commonly interpreted euill come to him that euill thinketh but I thinke it might be better thus Shame take him that thinketh euill See knights of the garter M. Fearne in his glory of generosity agreeth with M. Camden and expressier setteth downe the victories whence this order was occasioned whatsoeuer cause of beginning it had theorder is inferiorto none in the world consisting of 26. martiall and heroicall nobles whereof the king of England is the cheif and the rest be either nobles of the realme or princes of other countries friends and confederates with this realme the honour being such as Emperours and Kings of other nations haue desired and thankfully accepted it He that will reade more of this let him repaire to M. Camden and Polidore and M. Fern. fol. 120. vbi supra The Ceremonies of the chapter proceeding to election of the inuestures and robes of his installation of his vowe with all such other obseruances see in M. Segars new booke intituled Honour militarie and ciuile li. 2. ca. 9. fo 65. Garter also signifieth the principall king at armes among our English Heralds created by king Henry the 5. Stow. pa. 584. Garthman anno 13. R. 2. stat 1. ca. 19. anno 17. eiusd cap. 9. Gavelet is a speciall and auncient kinde of Cessauit vsed in Kent where the custome of Gavill kind continueth whereby the tenent shall forfeit his lands and tenements to the Lord of whome he holdeth if he withdraw from him his due rents and seruices The new Expounder of lawe Termes whom reade more at large I reade this word anno 10. Ed. 2. cap. vnico where it appeareth to be a writ vsed
register fol. 234. which lyeth where the tenent for terme of life or of anothers life tenent by curtesie or tenent in Dower maketh a feofment in fee dyeth he in the reuersion shall haue the foresaid writagainst whomsoeuer that is in the land after such feofment made Ingrossing of a fine is making the indentures by the chirographer and the deliuery of them to the party vnto whom the cognisance is made Fitzh nat br fol. 147. A. Ingrosser ingrossator commeth of the frence Grosseur i. crassiiudo or Grosier i. Solidarius venditor it signifieth in the common law one that buieth corne growing or dead victuall to sell againe except barly for mault oats for oatemeale or victuals to retaile badging by licence and buying of oiles spices and victualls other then fish or salte anno 5. Edward 6. cap 14. anno 5. Elizab cap 14. anno 13. Elizab. cap 25. these be M. Wests words parte 2. simbol titulo Inditements sect 64. howbeit this definition rather doth belong to vnlawfull ingrossing then to the word in generall see Forstaller Inheritance hareditas is a perpetuity in lands or tenements to a man and his heirs For Litleton cap i. lib i hath these words and it is to be vnderstand that this word inheritance is not onely vnderstand where a man hath inheritance of lands and tenements by discent of heritage but also euery fee simple or fee taile that a man hath by his purchase may be said inheritance for that that his heires may inherit him Seuerall inheritance is that which two or moe hould seuerally as if two men haue land giuen them to them and the heires of their two bodies these haue ioynt estate during their liues but their heires haue seuerall inheritance Kitchin fol 155. See the new terms of law verbo Enheritance Inhibition Inhibitio is a writt to inhibit or forbid a Iudge from farder proceding in the cause depēding before him See Fitzh nat br fol 39. where he putteth prohibition and inhibition together inhibition is most commonly a writ issuing out of a higher courte Christian to a lower and inferiour vpon an Appeale anno 24. H. 8. cap 12. and prohibition out of the kings courte to a court Christian or to an inferiour temporall court Iniunction iniunctio is an interlocutory decree out of the Chācerie sometimes to giue possession vnto the plaintife for want of apparence in the defendant sometime to the Kings ordinary court and somtime to the court Christian to stay proceeding in a cause vpon suggestion made that the regour of the law if it take place is against equitie and conscience in that Case see West parte 2. simb titulo Proceeding in Chauncery sect 25. Inlawgh Inlagatus vel homo sub lege signifieth him that is in some frank pledge of whome take Bractons words l. 3. tracta 2. cap. H. nu 5. Minor verò qui infra aetatem duodecim annorū fuerit vtlagari non potest nec extra legem poni quia ante talem aetatem non est sub lege aliqua nec in decenna non magis quam foemina quae vtlagari non potest quia ipsa non est sub lege i. Inlowghe anglicè sc in franco plegio siue decenna sicut masculus duodecim annorum vlteriūs c. Inlaughe significat hominem subiectum leg i Fleta li. i. cap. 47. Inlagary Inlagatio is a restitution of one outlawed to the kings protection and to the benifite or estate of a subiect Bracton lib. 3 tracta 2 cap. 14. nu 6. 7. 8. Britton cap 13. Inmates are those that be admitted to dwell for their mony iointly with another mā though in seuerall roomes of his mantiō house passing in and out by one doore and not being able to maintaine themselues which are inquiralle in a leete Kitchin fol 45 where you may reade him at large who be properly Inmates in intendment of law and whoe not Imprision anno 18 Ed 3 statu 4 cap. vnico seemeth to signifie so much as an attempt comming of the french empris which is all one with enterpris an enterprise Inquirendo is an authoritie giuen to a person or persons to inquire into some thing for the kings aduantage which in what cases it lieth see the Register originall fol. 72. 85. 124. 265. 266. 179. 267. Inquisition Inquisitio is a maner of proceeding in maters criminall by the office of the Iudge which Hostiensis defineth thus Inquisitio nihil aliud est quà m alicuius criminis manifesti ex bono aquo Iudicis compeientis canonicè facta investigatio ca. qualiter de accusatio In the Decretales this course we take here in England by the great Enquest before Iustices in Eyre See Eyre and the places in Bracton and Britton there noted Inquisition is also with vs vsed for the King in temporall causes and profits in which kinde it is confounded with Office Stawnf praerog fo 51. See Office Inrolement Irrotulatio is the registring recording or entring of any lawful act in the rowles of the chauncerie as recognisance acknowledged or a statute or a fine leuied See West parte 2. symbol titulo Fines sect 133. Insimul tenuit is one species of the writ called a Formdon See Formdon Intakers be a kinde of theeues in Ridesdall anno 9. H. 5. ca. 8. so called as it seemeth because they dwelling within that libertie did receiue in such booties of catell or other things as the out parters brought in vnto them See Out parters Interdiction Interdictio is vsed in the common lawe in the same signification that it hath in the canon lawe where it is thus defined interdictio est censura ecclesiastica prohibens administrationem diuinorum c. quod in te de paenitent remiss in the Decretals and thus is it vsed anno 24. H. 8. cap. 12. Interpleder See Enterpleder Intrusion Intrusio by Bracton lib. 4. cap. 2. is thus defined Intrusio est vbi quis cui nullum ius competit in re nec scintilla Iuris possessionem vacuam ingreditur quae nec corpore nec animo possidetur sicut haereditatem iacentem antequam adita fuerit ab harede vel saltem a domino capitals ratione custodiae vel ratione eschaeta si forte heredes non existant vel si post mortem alicuius per finem factum vel per modum donationis vbi successio sibi locum vendicare non possit vel si post mortem alicuius qui tenuit ad vitam debeat tenementum reverti ad proprietariū ponat quis se in seisinā antequā tenemētū illud veniat ad illū ad quem pertinere deberet ex praedictis causis with whome agreeth Fleta lib. 4. cap. 30. § 1. 2. See Britton cap. 65. to the same effect See the newe booke of Entries verbo Entrusion See Entrusion See disseisin the author of new Terms of lawe would haue intrusion especially after the tenent for life is deceased verbo Abatement and abatement in all other cases But I finde
Realme the land was quieted the king gained greate riches toward the supporting of his wars Inquire farder of the name Baston is thougt by some to be the beame of a paire of Scoales or waights and this is in this place metaphorically applied to the iuste peising of recompence for offences committed My poore opinioÌ„ is that the etymology of this title or addition groweth from the French treilles i. cancelli barres or letises of what thing soeuer a grate with crosse bars or of the singuler treille i. pargula an house arbour a raile or forme such as vines runne vpon and Baston a staffe or pole noting thereby that the Iustices emploied in this commission had authoritie to proceede without any solemne iudgement seate in any place either compassed in with railes or made booth or tent-wise set vp with staues or poales without more worke wheresoeuer they could apprehend the malefactors they sought for See lib. Assisarum fol. 141. 57. Iustices of peace Iusticiarii ad pacem are they that are appointed by the kinges commission with others to attend the peace in the County where they dwell of whom some vpon speciall respect are made of the Quorum because some busines of importance may not be dealt in without the presence or asseÌ„t of them or one of them Of these it is but folly to write more because they haue so many thinges perteining to their office as cannot in fewe words be comprehended And againe Iustice Fitzherberd some time sithence as also M. Lamberd and M. Crompton of late haue written bookes of it to their great commendatioÌ„ and fruitfull benefit of the whole Realme See also Sir Thomas Smith de repub Angl lib 2. cap. 19. They were called Gardians of the peace vntill the 36. yeare of King Edward the third cap. 12. where they be called Iustices Lamb. Eirenarcha lib. 4. cap. 19 pag. 578. There oathe see also in Lambard lib. i. ca. 10. Iustices of peace c. within liberties Iusticiarii ad pacem infra libertates be such in cities and other corporate townes as those others be of any countie and their authoritie or power is all one within their seueral precincts anno 27. H. 8. ca. 25. Iusticies is a writ directed to the Shyreeue for the dispatch of iustice in some especiall cause wherewith of his owne authoritie he cannot deale in his Countie Courte lib. 12. cap. 18. wherevpon the writ de excommunicato deliberando is called a Iusticies in the old nat bre fol. 35. Also the writ de homine replegiando eodem fol. 41. Thirdly the writ de secunda superoneratione pasturae eodem fol. 73. Kitchin fol. 74. saith that by this writ called Iusticies the Shyreeue may hold plee of a greate summe whereas of his ordinary authoritie he cannot hold plees but of summes vnder 40. shillings Crompt on fo 231. agreeth with him It is called a Iusticies because it is a commission to the Shyreeue ad Iusticiandum aliquem to â—doe aman right and requireth noe returne of any certificat of what he hath done Bracton lib. 4. tracta 6. cap. 13. nu 2. maketh mention of a Iusticies to the Shyreeue of London in a case of Dower See the newe booke of Entries Iusticies Iustification Iustificatio is an vpholding or shewing a good reason in courte why he did such a thing as he is called to answere as to iustifie in a cause of Repleuin Broke titulo Repleuin K E KEeper of the great Seale Custos Magni Sigills is a L. by his office and called Lord Keeper of the great Seale of England c. is of the Kings priuy Councell vnder whose hands passe al charters Commissions and graunts of the King strengthened by the great or broad Seale Without the which Seale all such Instruments by Lawe are of no force for the King is in interpretation and intendment of Law a Corporation and therefore passeth nothing firmely but vnder the said Seale This Lord Keeper by the statute anno 5. Elizabethae Cap. 18. hath the same and the like place authority preeminence Iurisdiction execution of Lawes and all other Customes CoÌ„modities and Aduantages as hath the Lord Chaunceler of England for the time being Keeper of the priuy Seale Custos priuati Sigilli is a Lord by his office vnder whose hands passe all Charters signed by the Prince before they come to the broad or great Seale of England He is also of the Kings priuy Councell He seemeth to be called Clerke of the priuy Seale anno 12. R 2. Cap. 11. But of late daies I haue knowne none to beare this office by reason the Prince thinketh good rather to keepe this Seale in his owne hands and by priuate trust to commit it to his principall Secretary or some such one of his Councell as he thinketh fit for that function Keeper of the Touch. anno 2. H. 6. cap. 14. seemeth to be that officer in the kings mint which at this day is termed the master of the assay See Mint Keeper of the Forest Custos Forestae is also called cheife Warden of the Forest Manwood part pri of his Forest Lawes pag. 156. c. hath the principall gouernmeÌ„t of all things belonging thereunto as also the check of all officers belonging to the Forest And the Lord Cheife Iustice in Eyre of the Forest when it pleaseth him to keepe his Iustice Seate doth 40. daies before send out his generall Summons to him for the warning of all vnder-officers to appeare before him at a day assigned in the Summons This See in Manwood Vbi Supra King Rex is thought by M. Camden in his Britan. pag. 105. to be contracted of the Saxon word Cyninge signifing him that hath the highest power absolute rule ouer our whole Land and thereupon the King is in intendment of Lawe cleared of those defects that common persons be subiect vnto For he is alwaies supposed to be of full age though he be in yeares neuer so young Cromptons Iurisdictions fol. 134. Kitchin fol. i. He is taken as not subiect to death but is a Corporation in himselfe that liueth euer Crompton ibidem Thirdly he is aboue the Law by his absolute power Bracton lib. pri cap. 8. Kitchin fol. 1. and though for the beter and equall course in making Lawes he doe admitte the 3. estates that is Lords Spirituall Lords temporall and the Commons vnto Councell yet this in diuers learned mens opinions is not of constreinte but of his owne benignitie or by reason of his promise made vpon oath at the time of his coronation For otherwise were he a subiect after a sort and subordinate which may not bee thought without breach of duty and loyaltie For then must we deny him to be aboue the lawe and to haue no power of dispensing with any positiue lawe or of graunting especiall priuiledges and charters vnto any which is his onely and cleare right as Sir Thomas Smith well expresseth lib. 2. cap. 3. de Repub. Anglican and
to be very tenent to that Lord of whom he immediately holdeth So that if there be lord aboue lord mesn and tenent the lord aboue is not very lord to the tenent nor the tenent very tenent to the lord aboue Lord in grosse Fitz. nat br fol. 3. is he that is lord hauing noe maner as the king in respect of his crown idem f. 5. F. See him also fol. 8. A. B. where I finde a case wherein a priuate man is lord in grosse viz. a man maketh a gift in tayle of all the land hee hath to hold of him and dyeth his heire hath but a Seignorie in grosse Lorimers anno 1. R. 3. cap. 12. is one of the companies in London tha makeht bits for bridles of horses and such like The name seemeth to be taken from the latine lorum and is else where writen Lorinors Lotherwit aliâs Leyerwit is a libertie or priueledge to take amends of him that defileth your bondwoman without licence Rastall exposition of words It is an amends for lying with abondwoman Saxon in his description of England cap. 11. Some thinke it should be rather writen Legerwit For Leger is the Saxon word for a bedde or Logherwit of the old word Logher being of the same signification See Bloodwit and Lyerwit Lusernes See Furre Lushoborow is a base coine vsed in the daies of King Ed. the 3. coined beyōd Seas to the likenes of English money and brought in to deceiue the King and his subiects To auoide the which it was made treason for any man wittingly to bring in any such an 25. Ed. 3. stat 4. cap. secundo M MAcegriefs aliâs Macegrefs be such as willingly buie and sell stolen slesh Britton cap. 29. fo 71. b. Cromptons Iustice of peace fo 193. a. Magna assisa eligenda is a writ directed to the Shyreeue to summon foure lawful knights before the Iustices of Assise there vpon their oathes to chuse 12. knights of the vicenage c. to passe vpon the great assise betweene A. plaintife and B. defendant c. Register originall fol. 8. a. Magna Charta called in English the great charter is a charter conteining a number of lawes ordained the ninth yeare of Henry the third and confirmed by Edward the first The reason why it was tearmed Magna charta was either for that it conteined the summe of all the writen lawes in England or else that there was another Charter called the Charter of the Forest established with it which in quantitie was the lesser of the two I reade in Holinshed that King Iohn to appease his Barons yelded to lawes or articles of gouernment much like to this great Charter but wee nowe haue noe auncienter writen lawe then this which was thought to be so beneficall to the sublect and a lawe of so great equitie in comparison of those which were formerly in vse that K. Henry the third was thought but hardly to yeld vnto it and that to haue the fifteenth peny of all the moueable goods both of the spiritualtie and temporaltie throughout his realme Holinshed in Henry the third And though this Charter consist not of aboue 37. chapters or lawes yet is it of such extent as all the lawe wee haue is thought in some sort to depend of it Polydorus and Holinshed vbi supra Mahim Mahemium commeth of the old French Mehaigne as M. Skene saith de verbo signif verbo Machanium and signifieth a corporal hurt whereby a man looseth the vse of any member that is or might bee any defence vnto him in batel The Canonists call it membrimatilationem as the eye the hand the foote the scalpe of the head his foretooth or as some say of any finger of his hand Glanuile lib. 14. ca. 7. See Bracton at large lib. 3. tracta 2. cap. 24. nu 3. and Britton cap. 25. and Stawnf pl. cor lib. pri ca. 41. and the newe exposition of law Termes and the Mirrour of Iustices cap. d'homicid The grand Custumarie of Normandie cap. 6. calleth it Mahaignium and defineth it to be enormem laesionem All agree that it is the losse of a member or the vse thereof And membrum as Cassan de consuetu Burgund pag. 168. defineth it out of Baldus est pars corporis habens destinatam operationem in corpore where you may reade more of this point But if you will see it largely discussed look Vgolinus de irregularitatibus ca. 4. § 3. 4. 5. also read M. Skene vbi supra Mainour aliâs Manour aliâs Meinoure seemeth to come of the French Manier i. manu tractare attrectare or els of Ameuer i. abducere It signifieth in our common lawe the thing that a theefe taketh away or stealeth as to be taken with the mainor pl. cor fol. 179. is to be taken with the thing stolen about him and againe fol. 194. It was presented that a theefe was deliuered to the Vicount together with the Mainor thirdly fol. 186. If a man be indited that he feloniously stole the goods of another where in truth they bee his owne goods and the goods bee brought into the court as the manour and it be demaunded of him what hee saith to the goods and he disclaime them though he be quitted of the felonie he shall loose the goods and againe fol. 149. if the defendant were taken with the manour and the manour bee caried to the court they in auncient times would arraine him vpon the manour without any appeale or inditement I find this word vsed in the old nat br fol. 110. in this sort where a man maketh a thing by mainour or leuying or estopping in such case he shall haue Assise where it signifieth handie labour and is but an abbreviation of Mainovrey Mainovre see Minouerye Mainprise Manucaptio is compounded of two French words Main i. manus prins i. captus which is a participle of the verbe prendre i. capere excipere captare It signifieth in our common lawe the taking or receiuing a man into friendly custody that otherwise is or might bee committed to the mercie of the prison vpon securitie giuen for his forth comming at a day assigned as to let one to mainprise old nat br fol. 42. is to commit him to them that vndertake his apparence at the time appointed And they that do thus vndertake for any are called Mainpernouns because they do receiue him into their hands pl. cor fol. 178. Of this sort is the word Mainpernable which signifieth him that hath committed such an offence as by law he may be thus bayled For in many cases a man is not mainpernable whereof see Broke titulo Mainprise per totum and Fitz. nat br fol. 249. seqq M. Manwood in the first part of his Forest lawes pag. 167. maketh a great difference betweene Bayle and Mainprise For he that is mainprised quoth he is alwayes said to be at large and to goe at his owne libertie out of ward after the day is set to mainprise vntill the
brought in the masse to his Exchange for coyne Seignorie Dominium is borowed of the French seigneury i. ditio dominatus imperium principatus potentatus It signifieth peculiarly with vs a Maner or Lordship Seignorie de soke mans Kitchin fol. 80. Seignorie in grosse seemeth to be the title of him that is not Lord by meanes of any maner but immediatly in his owne person as Tenure in capite whereby one holdeth of the King as of his Crowne is seignorie in grosse because it is held of the king for the time being and not of the King as of any honour maner c. Kitchin fol. 206. See Seignior Seisin seisina is borowed of the French seisine i. possessio and so it signifieth in our common lawe and to seise is to take possession Primier seisin prima seisina is the first possession See Primier seisin of the French word seisir is made a Latine seisire vsed by the Canonists cap. Clericis § Nos igitur non semel de immunitate Ecclesiae num 6. as also the Ciuilians Guido Pap. singula 865. Seisire est etiam possessionem tradere Tiraquellus in Tractatu Le mort saisit le vif pag. 53. num 3. Seisin with our common Lawyers is two fold seisin in fact and seisin in lawe Perkins Dower 369. 370. Seisin in fact is when a corporall possession is taken seisin in lawe is when something is done which the lawe accompteth a seisin as an Inrolment Seisin in lawe is as much as a right to lands and tenements though the owner be by wrong disseised of them Perkins Tenent per le courtesie 457. 478. And it seemeth by Ingham that he who hath had an houres possession quietly taken hath seisin de droit de claime whereof no man may disscise him by his owne force or subtiltie but must bee driuen to his action § Bref denovel disseisin Sir Edward Cooke lib. 4. calleth it seisin in lawe or seisin actuall fol. 9. a. The Ciuilians call the one ciuilem possessionem the other naturalem Seisiua habenda quia Rex habuit annum diem vastum is a writ that lyeth for the deliuery of seisin to the Lord of his land or tenements that formerly was conuicted of felony after the King in the right of his prerogatiue hath had the yeare day and wast Rog. orig fol. 165. a. Selion selio is borowed of the French sellon i. terra elata inter duos sulcos in Latine Porca in english a Ridge or land It signifieth euen so with vs also and is of no certaine quantity but some time conteineth an acre sometime halfe an acre sometime more and sometime lesse West parte 2. symbol titulo Recouery sect 3. Therefore Crompton in his Iurisdictions fol 221. saith that a selion of land cannot be in demaund because it is a thing vncertaine Seneshall senescallus is a French word but borowed from Germany being as Tilius saith compounded of Schal i. servus aut officialis and Gesnid 1. familia we english it a Steward As the high Seneshall or Steward of England pl. cor fol. 152. High Seneshall or Steward and South seneshall or vndersteward Kitchin fol. 83 is vnderstood for a steward or vndersteward of Courts Seneshal de l'hostel de Roy Steward of the Kings houshold Cromptons Iurisdictions fol. 102. Senescallo Mareshallo quod non teneant placita de libero tenemento c. is a writ directed to the Steward or Marshall of England inhibiting them to take cognisance of any action in their court that concerneth either Freehold dept or couenant Register orig fol. 185. a. 191. b. Senie aliâs Sene sena is a leafe of a medicinable herbe that bringeth foorth stalkes of a cubite high purging phlegmaticke cholericke and also melancholicke humors without great violence The farder vse whereof you may reade in Gerrards Herbal lib. 3. cap. 8. This is mentioned among other drugs and spices to be garbled anno 1. Iacob cap. 19. Septuagesima is a sunday certaine and alwayes the third sabbath before Shrouesunday from the which vntill the Octaues after Easter the solemnizing of mariage is by the Canon lawes forbidden The reason whereof is giuen for that all this time vntill Easter is a time of mourning for the fall of Adam and for the miserie of man thereof insuing And Easter with the Octaues thereof is a time of Christs glorification and so of ours also in him for his and by him our conquest ouer death and sinne And that therefore all carnall affection ought during that space to be wholy mortified in vs See Quinquagesima see Aduent see Rogation weeke Sequatur sub suo periculo is a writ that lyeth where a summons ad warrantizandum is awarded and the Shyreeue returneth that he hath nothing whereby he may be summoned For then goeth out an Aliâs and Pluries And if he come not at the Pluries then shall go out this writ old nat br fol. 163. Sequestration sequestratio is a separating of a thing in controuersie from the possession of both those that contend for it And it is double voluntarie or necessarie Voluntarie is that which is vsed by the consent of each partie Necessarie is that which the Iudge of his authoritie doth whether the parties will or not It is vsed also for the act of the ordinarie disposing of office the goods and chatels of one deceased whose estate no man will meddle with Dyer fol. 232. num 5. fol. 256. num 8. fol. 160. nu 42. fol. 271. num 26. As also in the gathering of the fruites of a Benefice voide to the vse of the next incumbēt anno 28. H. 8. cap. 11. Fortescue cap. 50. and in diuers other cases Sequestro habendo is a writ iudiciall for the dissoluing of a sequestration made by the Bishop at the Kings commaundement of the fruites of a benefice thereby to compell the Parson to appeare at the suite of another for the Parson vpon his apparence may haue this writ for the release of the sequestration egist Iudicial fol. 36. a. Sergeant seruiens commeth of the French sergeant i. satelles accensus a man of the Guard a kind of souldier so called because he was saepè aecitus ad res necessarias in exercitu peragendas Calepin M. Skene de ver sign verb. Seriant hath these words Sergeant commeth from Sergent quae est vox composita de Serrer quod est includere gent quod pro gente populo vel plebe vsurpatur Itaque Seriandus dicitur qui iussu magistratus quemlibet de populo reum crimin is in carcerem coniicit seu includit This word Sergeant is diuersly vsed in our law and applyed to sundrie offices and callings First a Sergeant at lawe or of the coyfe is the highest degree taken in that profession as a Doctor is in the ciuill lawe And to these as men best learned and best experienced of all others is there one court seuered to plead in by themselues and that is the Court
of common-plees where the common lawe of England is most strictly obserued These are made by the Kings mandat or writ directed vnto them commaunding them vpon a great penaltie to take vpon them that degree by a day certaine therein assigned Dyer fol. 72. num 1. see Counte And of these one is the Kings Sergeant being commonly chosen by the King out of the rest in respect of his great learning to pleade for him in all his causes as namely in causes of treason pl. cor lib. 3. cap. prim And of these there may be more if it so please the King This is called in other Kingdomes Aduocatus Regius Cassan de consuet Burgund pag. 850. With what solemnitie these Sergeants be created reade Fortescue cap. 50. This word Sergeant seemeth to be vsed in Brition for an Officer belonging to the Countie who in his first chapter speaking of Appeales made before the Corones hath these words in effect And then let the Coroner cause his appeale to be entred and the names of his sureties And afterward let commaundement be giuen to the Sergeant of the countrie where the felonie was committed that he haue the bodie of the persons appealed at the next Countie And it is probable that this officer was all one with him whom Bracton in his fifth booke cap. 4. num 2. calleth Seruientem Hundredi of whome he hath these words Post probationem defaltae faciet seruiens Hundreds incontinenti summonitionem vel affidet partibus diem si praesentes sint ad proximum Comitatum c. This is like to be the same Officer which in auncient time was called the Bayliffe of the Hundred who as is declared in Baylife had the like authoritie in his Hundred that the shyreeue had in the Countie though inferiour to him and to be controlled by him as appeareth by diuers auncient presidents set downe by Kitchin in his tractat of Returns in Court Hundred Court Baron c. I read also in Bracton lib. 3. tractat 2. ca. 28. Of the Kings Sergeant who is like to be also an officer in the County in these words speaking of a woman ranished and what shee ought to doe for the persuite of the Rauisher sic ire debet ad praepositum Hundredi ad seruientem Domini Regis ad coronatores ad vice-comitē ad primū comitatū faciat appellū suum And againe eod li c 32. in these words si sine secta cognouerit se inde esse latronem coram vicecomite vel coronatore vel seruiente Domini Regis c. And againe lib. 5. tractat 3. cap. 4. nu 8. in these words Quid si seruiens Domini Rogis dederit partibus diem ad Comitatum c. And by Fleta it seemeth that this terme was generall to the Shyreeue Coroner and Bayliffes of Counties who in his sixth booke cap 3. § 1. hath these worde Cum quis igitur senserit dominum suum vel curiam suam sibi de recto defecisse tunc ostenso hoc vicecomiti statim praecipiat balliuo Hundredi vel itineranti vel alteri seruienti Regis quòd assumptis sibi liberis legalibus hominibus de vicineto illo ad curiam illius domini si quem habuerit accedat c. And to helpe this probability I finde that the steward of a maner is termed seruiens manerii Coke Vol 4. Copyhould cases fo 21. a. Then is there a Sergeant at armes seruiens ad arma whose office is to attend the person of the King anno 7. H. 7. ca. 3. to arrest traitours or men of worth or reckoning that doe or are like to contemne messengers of ordinary condition for other causes and to attend the Lord high Steward of England sitting in Iudgement vpon any Traytour and such like pl cor lib. 3. cap. pri Of these by the statute anno 13. R. 2. cap. 6. there may not be aboue thirtie in the Realme This sort is called del espee In the custumary of Nor. ca. 5. which read There be also some two of these Sergeants of the Parlament one for the vpper another for the lower house whose office seemeth to serue for the keeping of the doores and the execution of such commaundements especially touching the apprehension of any offender as either house shall thinke good to inioyne them See Cromptons Iurisdictions fol. nono See also Vowels aliâs Hookers booke of the order of the Parl. There is one of these that belongeth to the Chauncery who is also called a Sergeant of the Mace as the rest may be because they cary Maces by there office He of the Chauncery attendeth the Lord Chaunceler or Keeper in that court for the meanes to call all men into that court is either by this officer or by sub poena West pa. 2. sym tit Chauncery Sect. 17. Then be there sergeants that be the chiefe officers in their seuerall functions within the kings houshould which be chiefe in their places of which sort you may read many named in the statute anno 33. H. 8. ca. 12. There is also a more base kinde of sergeant of the Mace whereof there is a troupe in the City of London and other townes corporate that serue the Maior or other head officer both for mesniall attendance and mater of Iustice Kitchin fol. 143. And these are called Seruientes ad clauā New book of Entries ver scire facias in Mainperners f. 538. c. 3. Sergeantie Seriantia commeth of the French Sergeant i. satelles fignifieth in our cōmō law a seruice due to the King frō his tenēt holding by such seruice For this seruice cannot be due to any L. from his Tenēt but to the King onely And this is either grand or petit as you shall find at large set downe in Chivalrie Of this also you may read Bra l. 2. c. 16. c. 37. n. 5. 4. Brit. c. 66. n. 1. 2. See Seruice M. Skene de ver signifi calleth this Sergeanterie defining and diuiding it as we doe in England Servientibus are certaine writs touching seruants and their Masters violating the statutes made against their abuses which see in the Regist orig fol. 189. 190. 191. Service seruitium though it haue a generall signification of dutie toward them vnto whome we owe the performance of any corporall labour or function yet more especially in our common lawe it is vsed for that seruice which the tenent by reason of his see oweth vnto his Lord. And so doth it signifie among the Feudists also For Hotoman thus defineth it Seruitium est munus obsequii clientelaris verbo Servitium De verbis feudal or rather declareth it so to be defined lib. feud 2. titulo 51. § 8. It is sometime called seruage as anno i. R. 2. cap. 6. This seruice is either militarie and noble commonly called Knights seruice or clownishe base commonly called socage of both which reade Chiualry as also socage and Bracton lib. 2. cap. 16.
Kings house anno 25. Ed. 3. statute 5. ca. 21. Stillyard Guilda Theutonicorum anno 22. H. 8. ca. 8. anno 32. eiusdem ca. 14. is a place in London where the fraternity of the Easterling Merchants otherwise the Merchants of Hawnse and Almaine anno pri Ed. 6. cap. 13. Are wont to haue their aboade see Geld. It is so called of a broad place or courte wherein steele was much sould vpon the which that house is now founded Nathan Chitraens See Hawnse Stone of woll Petra lanae see weights See Sarpler It ought to weigh fourteene pounds yet in some places by custome it is more See Cromptons Iustice of peace fol. 83. b. Straife alias Stray See Estrae Straites anno 18. H. 6. ca. 16. Streme workes is a kinde of worke in the Stannaries for saith M. Camden titulo Cornwall pag. 119. Horum Stannariorum siue metallicorum operum duo sunt genera Alterum Lode-works alterum streme-works vocant Hoc in locis inferioribus est cùm Fossis agendis stanni venas sectantur fluuiorum alueos subinde deflectunt illud in locis aeditioribus cùm in montibus puteos quos Shafts vocant in magnam altitudinem defodiunt cuniculos agunt These you may read mentioned anno 27. H. 8. ca. 23. Stirks Strip See Estreapement Stuard alias steward senescallus seemeth to be compounded of Steede and ward and is a word of many applications yet alway signifieth an officer of cheife accoumpte within the place of his sway The greatest of these is the Lord high Steward of England whose power if those antiquities be true which I haue read is next to the kings and of that heighth that it might in some sort match the Ephori amongst the Lacedemonians The custome of our commonwealth hath vppon great consideration and policie brought it to passe that this high Officer is not appointed for any long time but onely for the dispatch of some especiall businesse at the arraignment of some Noble man in the case of treason or such like which once ended his commission expireth Of the high Steward of Englands Court you may reade Cromptons Iurisdiction fol. 82. I haue reade in an auncient manuscript of what credit I know not that this officer was of so great power in auncient times that if any one had sought iustice in the Kings court and not found it he might vpon complaint thereof made vnto him take those petitions and reseruing them to the next Parlament cause them there to bee propounded and not onely so but also in the presence of the King openly to rebuke the Chaunceler or any other Iudge or officer whom he found defectiue in yeelding iustice And if in case the Iudge or officer so reprehended did alledge that his defect grew from the difficultie of the case insomuch as he durst not aduenture vpon it then the case being shewed and so found the Lord steward together with the Constable of England there in the presence of the King and Parlament might elect 25. persons or more or fewer according to their discretion and the case or cases in question some Earles some Barons some Knights some Citizens and Burgesses which vpon deliberation should set downe what they thought iust and equal and their decree being read and allowed by Parlament did stand as a law for euer fardermore if the Chaunceler or other Iudge or officer could not well approue that the delay of iustice complained of grew from iust difficultie by reason that the case in question was formerly determined by lawe or statute then might the steward on the Kings behalfe admonish him of his negligence and will him to be more carefull and studious Or if there appeared malice or corruption then the King and Parlament was wont to remoue him and assigne another of better hope to the place Lastly if the king had about him any such euill Counceller as aduised him to things vniust or vnanswerable to his Maiestie as tending either to the disherifon of the Crowne publike hurt or destruction of the subiect The office of the Steward was taking to him the Constable and other great men with some of the Commons and giuing notice to the King of their intention to send to that Counseler and will him to desist from misleading the king yea if need so required to charge him to stay no longer about him but to depart from the Court which if he neglected to performe then they might send to the King and will him to remoue him and if the king refused then they might take him as a publike enemie to the King and Realme seise on his goods and possessions and commit his body to safe custody vntill the next Parlament there to be Iudged by the whole kingdome examples are brought of Godwin Earle of Kent in the time of King Edward next before the Conquerour of Hubert Burgh Earle of the same County in the reigne of Henry the third and of Peter Gaueston in Edward the seconds daies But experience as I said hath found this officer more daungerous then profitable and therefore hath time taught though not wholly to suppresse him yet to limite him to particular occasion and to restraine his power Then is there the Steward of the Kings most honourable houshould anno 24. H. 8. cap. 13. whose name is changed to the name of great Master anno 32. eiusdem cap. 39 But this statute was repealed by anno prim Mar. 2. Parlam cap. 4 and the office of the Lord Steward of the Kings houshold reuiued where you may at large reade diuers things touching his office As also in Fitzh nat br fol. 241. B. Of this Officers auncient power reade Fleta lib. 2. cap. 3. There is also a Steward of the Marshalsea pl. cor fol. 52. anno 33. H. 8. cap. 12. To be short this word is of so great diuersitie that there is not a corporation of any accompt or house of any honour almost through the realme but it hath an officer toward it of this name A steward of a maner or of a houshold what he is or ought to be Fleta fully describeth lib. 2. cap. 71. 72. Straunger commeth of the French estranger i. alienare It signifieth in our Language generally a man borne out of the land or vnknowne but in the lawe it hath an especiall signification for him that is not priuie or a party to an act as a Straunger to a iudgement oldna br fol. 128. is he to whome a iudgement doth not belong And in this signification it is directly contrarie to partie or priuie See Priuie Submarshall submarescallus is an officer in the Marshal sea that is deputie to the chiefe Marshall of the Kings house commonly called the Knight Marshall and hath the custody of the prisoners there Cromptons Iurisdict fol. 104. He is otherwise called Vnder-marshall Subpoena is a writ that lyeth to call a man into the Chauncerie vpon such case onely as the common lawe faileth in and hath not prouided
high way ouerflowne with water for default of scowring a ditch which he and they whose estate he hath in certain land there haue vsed to scower and cleanse A. may trauerse either the mater viz. that there is no high way there or that the ditch is sufficiently scowred or otherwise he may trauers the cause viz. that he hath not the land c. or that he and they whose estate c. haue not vsed to scoure the ditch Lamb. Eirenarcha lib. 4. cap. 13. pag. 521 522. Of Trauers see a whole chapter in Kitchin fol. 240. See the new booke of Entries verbo Trauers Treason traditio vel proditio commeth of the French trahison i. proditio and signifieth an offence committed against the amplitude and maiestie of the commonwealth West parte 2. symbol titulo Inditements sect 63. by whom it is there diuided into High treason which other call altam proditionem and petit treason High treason he defineth to be an offence done against the securitie of the common wealth or of the Kings most excellent Maiestie whether it be by imagination word or deed as to compasse or imagine treason or the death of the Prince or the Queene his wife or his sonne and heyre apparent or to deflowre the Kings wife or his eldest daughter vnmaried or his eldest sonnes wife or leuie war against the King in his Realme or to adhere to his enemies ayding them or to counterfeit the Kings great Seale priuie Seale or money or wittingly to bring false money into this Realme counterfeited like vnto the money of England and vtter the same or to kill the Kings Chaunceler Treasurer Iustice of the one bench or of the other Iustices in Eyre Iustices of Assise Iustices of oyer and terminer being in his place doing of his office anno 25. Ed. prim ca. 2. or forging of the Kings seale manuell or priuy signet priuy seale or forrein coine current within the Realme anno 2. Mar. cap. 6. or diminishing or impairing of money current an 5. Elizab. ca. 11. anno 14. El. ca. 3. 18. Elizab. ca. pri and many other actions which you may read there and in other places particularly expressed And in case of this treason a man forfeiteth his lands and goods to the King onely And it is also called treason Paramount anno 25. Ed. 3. cap. 2. The forme of Iudgement giuen vpon a man conuicted of high treason is this The Kings Sergeant after the verdict deliuered craueth Iudgement against the prisoner in the behalfe of the King Then the Lord Steward if the traitour haue bene noble or other Iudge if he be vnder a peere saith thus N. Earle of P. For so much as thou before this time hast bene of these treasons indited and this day arraigned for thee same and put thy selfe vpon God and thy peeres and the Lords thy peeres haue foūd thee guilty my Iudgement is that thou shalt from hence be conueied vnto the Tower of London whence thou camest and from thence drawne through the middest of London to Tiburne and there hanged and liuing thou shalt be cut downe thy bowels to be cut out and burnt before thy face thy head cut off and thy body to be diuided in foure quarters and disposed at the Kings Maiesties pleasure and God haue mercy vpon thee Petit treason is rather described by examples then any where logically defined as when a seruant killeth his master or a wife her husband or when a secular or religious man killeth his prelate to whom he oweth faith and obedience And in how many other cases petit treason is committed See Cromptons Iustice of peace And this maner of treason giueth forfeiture of Escheats to euery Lord within his owne fee anno 25. Ed. 3. cap. 2. Of treason see Bracton lib. 3. tract 2. cap. 3. nu pri 2. Treason compriseth both high and petit treason anno 25. Ed. 3. stat 3. cap. 4. Treasure troue The saurus inuentus is as much as in true French Tresor trouuè i. treasure found and signifieth in our common law as it doth in the Ciuile law idest veterem depositionem pecuniae cuius non extat memoria vt iam dominum non habeat l. 31 § prim Π. de acquir rerum Dom. Neere vnto which definition commeth Bracton lib. 3. tract 2. cap. 3. num 4. And this treasure found though the ciuill lawe do giue it to the finder according to the lawe of nature yet the lawe of England giueth it to the King by his prerogatiue as appeareth by Bracton vbi supra And therefore as he also saith in the sixth chapter it is the Coroners office to enquire therof by the countrie to the Kings vse And Stawn pl. cor lib. pr. cap. 42. saith that in auncient times it was doubtfull whether the concealing of treasure found were felonie yea or not and that Bracton calleth it grauem praesumptionem quasi crimen furti But the punishment of it at these dayes as he proueth out of Fitzh Abridgment pag. 187. is imprisonment and fine and not life and member And if the owner may any way be knowne then doth it not belong to the kings prerogatiue Of this you may reade Britton also cap. 17. who saith that it is euery subiects part as soone as he hath found any treasure in the earth to make it knowne to the Coroner of the countrie or to the Bayliffes c. See Kitchin also fol. 40. Treasurer thesaurarius commeth of the French tresorier i. quaestor praefectus fisci and signifieth an Officer to whom the treasure of another or others is committed to be kept and truly disposed of The chiefest of these with vs is the Treasurer of England who is a Lord by his office and one of the greatest men of the land vnder whose charge and gouernment is all the Princes wealth contained in the Exchequer as also the checke of all Officers any way employed in the collecting of the Imposts tributes or other reuenewes belonging to the Crowne Smith de Repub. Anglor lib. 2. cap. 14. more belonging to his office see ann 20 Ed. 3. cap. 6. anno 31. H. 6. cap. 5. anno 4. Ed. 4. cap. pri anno 17. eiusdom cap. 5. anno prim R. 2. cap. 8. anno 21. H. 8. cap. 20. anno prim Ed. 6. cap. 13. Ockams Lucubrations affirme that the Lord chiefe Iustice had this authoritie in times past and of him hath these words Iste excellens Sessor omnibus quae in inferrore vel superiore scacchio sunt prospicit Ad nutum ipsius quaelibet officia subiecta disponuntur sic tamen vt ad Domini Regis vtilitatem iuste perueniant Hic tamen inter caetera videtur excellens quod potest his sub testimonio suo breve Domini Regis facere fieri vt de thesauro quaelibet summa liberetur vel vt computetur quod sibi ex Domini Regis mandato praenouerit computandum vel si maluerit breve suum
or of yeares to the preiudice of the heire or of him in the Reuersion or Remainder Kitchin fol. 168. c. vsque 172. vpon this committed the writ of waste is brought for the recouerie of the things whereupon the waste is made See Vasto VVaste may be also made of tenents or bondmen belonging or 〈◊〉 to the maner Regist orig fol. 72. a. 73. a. See the new booke of Entries verbo VVaste A waste of the Forest as M. Manwood saith parte prim of his Forest lawes pag. 172. is most properly where any man doth cut downe his owne woods within the Forest without licence of the king or of the Lord chiefe Iustice in Eyre of the Forest But it is also where a man doth plow vp his owne medow or pasture and conuerterh it vnto tillage And of this you may reade him at large in his second part cap. 8. num 4. 5. VVaste in the second signification is taken for those parts of the Lords Demesns that be not in any one mans occupation but lye common for bounds or passages of the Lord and tenent from one place to another and somtimes for all the Kings subiects VVhich seemeth to be called waste because the Lord cannot make such profit of it as he doth of other of his land by reason of that vse which others haue of it in passing to and fro Vpon this none may build or feed or cut downe trees without the Lords licence VVaste hath a third signification as yeare day and waste Annus dies vastum which is a punishment or forfeiture belonging to petittreason or felonle whereof you may reade Seawnf pl. cor lib. 3. cap. 30. And see Yeare Day and VVaste VVasters anno 5. Ed. 3. cap. 14 See Roberds men See Draw latches VVastell breade anno 51. H. 3. statute of bread and statute of pilorie VVater bayliffes seeme to bee officers in port townes for the searching of shippes anno 28. H. 6. cap. 5. Watling street is one of the 4. waies which the Romaines are said to haue made here in England and called them Consulares Praetorias Militares Publicas M. Camden in his Britannia perswadeth himselfe that there were more of this sort than 4. This streete is otherwise called Werlam streat as the same author saith and howsoeuer the Romains might make it and the rest the names be from the Saxons And Roger Houeden saith it is so called because the sonnes of Wethle made it leading from the East sea to the West Annal. part prior fol. 248. a. This street leadeth from Douer to London and so to S. Albons and there onward directly toward the North-west through the land as from Donstable to Westchester anno 39. El. cap. 2. the second street is called Ikenild street beginning ab Icenis who were the people inhabiting Northfolke Southfolke and Cambridge shire as M. Camden declareth pag. 345. The third is called Tosse the reason of the name he giueth because he thinketh it was ditched of each side The fourth is called Ermin street Germanico vocabulo à Mercurio quem sub nomine Irmunsull i. Mercurii columna Germani maiores nostri coluerunt Of these reade more in the said author pag. 43. 44. In the description of England going vnder Saxons name cap. 7. I reade that Belinus a Briton king made these 4. wayes whereof the first and greatest he calleth Fosse stretching out of the South into the North and beginning from the corner of Cornwel and passing soorth by Deuonshire Somersetshire and so along by Tetburie vpon Toteswould besides Couentree vnto Lecester and thence by the wide plaines to Newarke and to Lincolne where it endeth The second he nameth Watling street comming out of the South-east toward the Fosse beginning at Dover and passing through the middle of Kent ouer Thames beside London nere Westminster and thence to S. Albons by Donstable Stratford Towceter Weden Lilborn Atheriston Gilberts hill now called Wreaken by Seuerne Workecester Stratton and so foorth by the middle of Wales vnto Cardican and the Irish seas The third he calleth Erminage-street stretching out of the West North-west into the East South-east from S. Dauids in the west Wales vnto Southhampton The fourth he called Rikenild street stretching foorth by Worcester by Wicombe Brinningham Litchfield Derby Chesterfield and by Yorke foorth into Tynmouth But he that listeth to reade at large of these wayes let him haue recourse to the first volume of Helinsheds Chronicle and the description of England there the 19. chapter Where this antiquitie is farre otherwise declared then by the former writer Henry of Huntington likewise in the first booke of his historie not farre after the beginning mentioneth these 4. streetes terming them calles Regia sublimatos authoritate ne aliquis in eis inimicum invadere auderet c. Waterbayliffes anno 28. H. 6. cap. 5. is an officer belonging to the citie of London which hath the superuison and search of fish that is brought to that citie as also the gathering of the tolle rising from that water He is reckoned an Esquier by his office as the Sword-bearer the Huntsman and the chiefe Sergeant is He also attendeth vpon the Lord Maior for the time being and hath the principall care of marshalling the guests at his table Way See Chimin Weife wauium whence it hath his originall I cannot certainely say But I finde the nineteenth chapter of the Grand Custumary of Normandy to be intitled De choses gaiues and latined by the interpreter De rebus vaiuis which are there thus defined vaiua sunt res vel alia qua nullius proprietati attributa sixe possessionis reclamatione sunt inuenta quae vsque ad diem annum seruanda sunt Et de iis modo quo dictum est de veriscis that is weeks easua esse probantibus est restitutio facienda c. This weife or things weiued haue the very same signification in our common law and be nought but things forsaken The Ciuilians call it Derelictum or Quod est pro derelicto Bracton in the twelue chapter of his first booke nu 10. reckoneth them inter res quae sunt nullius ea quae pro waiuio habentur sicut de aueriis vbi non apparet Dominus where he also saith quòdo lim fuerunt inuentoris de iure naturali iam efficiuntur principis de iure Gentium That this is a Regality and belonging to the King except it be challenged by the owner within a yeare and a day it appeareth by Britton in his uenthteene chapter Now the Kings in their times haue graunted this and such like prerogatiues vnto diuers subiects with their fees who there likewise saith that weifes things lost and estrayes must by the Lord of the fraunchise where they are found be caused to be cried and published in markets and churches nere about or els that the yeare and day doth not runne to the preiudice of him that hath lost them See Waiue M. Skene
giuen to matrimonie Fourthly at 14. yeares she is enabled to receiue her land into her owne hands and shall be out of ward if she be of this age at the death of her ancestor Fiftly at sixteene yeares she shal be out of ward though at the death of her auncestor she was within the age of fourteen yeres The reason is because then she may take a husband able to performe Knights seruice Sixtly at 21. yeares she is able to alienate her lands and tenements Instit iure com cap. 24. Touching this mater take further these notes perspicuously gathered At the age of 14. yeares a striplin is enabled to chuse his owne guardian and to claime his land holden in socage Dyer fol. 162. which Bracton limiteth at fifteene yeares li. 2. cap. 37. num 2. with whom Glanvile also agreeth lib. 7. cap. 9. And at the age of fourteene yeares a man may consent to mariage as a woman at 12. Bracton vbi supra At the age of fifteene yeres a man ought to be sworne to keepe the kings peace anno 34. Edw. 1. Stat. 3. The age of 21. yeares compelleth a man to be knight that hath twentie pounds land per annum in fee or for tearme of life anno 1. Edw. 2. stat 1. and also enableth him to contract and to deale by himself in all lawfull causes appertaining vnto his estate Which vntill that time he cannot with the security of those that deale with him This the Lombords settle at 18. yeares as appeareth by Hotomans disputations in libros feudorum l. 2. c. 53. ver decimo octauo anno which power the Romans permitted not vsque ad plenam maturitatem and that they limited at 25. yeares lib. 1. in fine Î . de maior 25. an l. fin Co. de Legit tut in principio titulo de curat in Institut The age of twelue yeares bindeth to appearance before the Sheriffe and Coroner for enquirie after roberies an 52. H. 3. cap. 24. The age of 14. yeares enableth to enter an order of religion without consent of parents c. anno 4. H. 4. cap. 17. Age prier aetatem precari or aetatis precatio is a petition made in count by one in his minoritie hauing an actioÌ„ brought against him for lands coming to him by discent that the action may rest vntill he come to his full age which the Court in most cases ought to yeeld vnto This is otherwise in the ciuill lawe which inforceth children in their minoritie to answer by their tutors or curatours Î . de minor 25. an Agenhine See Haghenhine Agist agistare seemeth to come of the French gift 1. iacet hauing gasir in the Infinitiue moode whence commeth the nowne gisme a lying in child-bed or rather of gister i. stabulari a word proper to a Deare cùm sub mensem Maium è locis abditis in quibus delituit emigrans in loco delecto stabulari incipit vnde commoda propinqua sit pabulatio Budaeus in posteriori libro philologiae Where also he saith that giste est idem quod lustrum vel cubile Or it may be probably deduced from the Saxon word Gast 1. hospes It signifieth in our common lawe to take in and feede the â—â—tell of straungers in the kings forest and to gather the money due for the same to the kings vse Charta da Foresta an 9. H. 3. cap. 9. The Officers that do this are called agistors in English Guest-takers eodem cap. 8. Cromptons iurisdic fol. 146. These are made by the kings leters patents vnder the great seale of England of whom the King hath foure in number within euery forest where he hath any pawnage called agistors or Gist-takers And their office consisteth in these foure points in agist ando recipiendo imbreviando certificando Manwood parte prima Of Forest lawes p. 336. 337. whome you may reade more at large Their function is tearmed Agistment as agistment vpon the sea banks anno 6. H. 6. cap. 5. Agreement agreamentum i. aggregatio mentium is the assent or coÌ„cord of more to one thing this by the author of the newe tearmes of lawe is either executed or executory which you may read more at large in him exempified by cases Ayde auxilium is all one in signification with the French aide and differeth in nothing but the onely pronunacitioÌ„ if we take it as it is vsed in our vulgar language But in the common lawe it is applied to divers particular significations as sometime to a subsidie anno 14. Ed. 3. stat 2. ca. 1. sometime to a prestation due from tenents to their Lords as toward the releife due to the Lord Paramount Glanvile li. 9. cap. 8. or for the making of his sonne knight or the marying of his daugnter idem eodem This the King or other Lord by the auncient lawe of England might lay vpon their tenents for the knighting of his eldest sonne at the age of 15. yeares or the mariage of his daughter at the age of seuen yeares Regist orig fol. 87. a. and that at what rate them selues listed But the Statute Westmin 1. anno 3. Edw. 1. ordained a restraint for to large a demand made by common persons being Lords in this case and tyed them to a certaine rate And the Statute made anno 25. Ed. 3. stat 5. cap. 11. prouideth that the rate set downe by the former Statute should hold in the King as well as in other Lords Of this I find mention in the Statute an 27. H. 8. ca. 10. This imposition seemeth to haue descended to vs from Normandie for in the grand custumarie cap. 35. you haue a Tractate intituled des aides chevelz 1. de auxilys capitalibus whereof the first is a faire l'aynè filz de son seigneur chevalier i. ad filium primogenitum militem faciendum the second son ainee fille marier i. ad filiam primogenitam maritandam And the third a rechapter le corps de son seigneur de prison quand il est prius per la guerre an Duc. i. ad corpus dominisui de prisona redimendum cùm captus fuerit pro bello Ducis Normandiae Also I find in Cassanaeus de coÌ„suet Burg. Quòd dominus accipit à subditis pro dotanda filia pa. 122. which seemeth to be all one with this our imposition and also in Vincentius de Franchis descis 131. where he calleth it adiutorium pro maritanda filia Whence it appeareth that this custome is within the kingdome of Naples also Touching this likewise you may reade these words in Maenochius lib. 2. de arbitrat Iud. quast centuria 2. cap. 181. Habent saepissimè feudorum possessores Domini multa in carum ditionibus privilegia multasque cum locorum incolis connentiones inter quas illa vna solet nominari vt possit Dominus collectam illis indicere pro solutione dotium suarum filiarum cura matrimonio collocantur Hoc aliquando Romae observarum à Caligulafuisse in illius vita
of pasture turbarie and piscary to be things corporal looke Common Apporcuâ—â—ent Apportion 〈…〉 tuÌ„ is a dividing of a rent into parts according as the land whence the whole rent issueth is divided among two or more See the new termes of lawe Apprentice Apprenticius commeth of the French aprenti i. tyro rudis discipulus or of the verb apprendre i. addiscere discere and signifieth with vs one that is bound by couenant in word or writing to serue another man of trade for certaine yeares vpon condition that the artificer or man of trade shall in the meane time endeavour to instruct him in his art or misterie S. Thomas Smith in his booke de rep Ang. li. 3. ca. 8. saith that they are a kinde of bond men differing onely in that they be seruants by couenant and for a time Of these you may reade divers statutes made by the wisedome of our realme which I thinke superfluous heere to mention Appropriation appropriatio proceedeth from the French approprior i. apeare acc 〈…〉 re and properly signifieth in the lawe of England a severing of a benefice ecclesiasticall which originally and in nature is iuris diuini in p 〈…〉 nullius to the proper and perpetuall vse of some Religious house or Deane c. and Chapter Bishop rick or Colledge And the reason of the name I take to be this because that whereas persons ordinarily be not accounted domini but vsufructuarij hauing no right of fee simple Littleton titulo Discontinuance these by reason of their perpetuitie are accounted owners of the fee simple and therefore are called proprietarij And before the time of Richard the second it was lawfull as it seemeeth simply at the least by mans lawe to appropriate the whole fruites of a benefice to an abbey or priory they finding one to serue the cure But that King made so euill a thing more tolerable by a lawe whereby he ordeined that in euery licence of appropriation made in chauncerie it should expresly be contained that the diocesan of the place should prouide a conuenient summe of money yearely to be paide out of the fruites toward the sustenance of the poore in that parish and that the Vicar should be well and sufficiently endowed anno 15. Rich. 2. ca. 6. Touching the first institution other things worth the learning about appropriations reade Plowden in Grendons case fo 496. b. seqq as also the new termes of lawe verbo Appropriation To an appropriation after the licence obteined of the King in chauncerle the consent of the Diocesan Patron and incumbent are necessarie if the Church be full but if the Church be voide the Diocesan and the Patron vpon the Kings licence may conclude it Plowden vbi supra To dissolue an appropriation it is enough to present a Clerke to the Bishop For that once done the benefice returneth to the former nature Fitzh nat br fo 35. 〈◊〉 Approvour approbator commeth of the French approuver i. approbare comprobare calculum albo adijcere It signifieth in our common law one that coÌ„fessing felony of him self appealeth or accuseth another one or more to be guilty of the same he is called so because he must prooue that which he hath alleadged in his appeale Stawnf pl. cor fo 142. And that proofe is by battell or by the countrey at his election that appealed The forme of this accusation you may in part gather by M. Cromptons Iustice of peace fo 250. 251. that it is done before the coroner either assigned vnto the selon by the court to take and record what he saith or els called by the felon himselfe and required for the good of the Prince common wealth to record that which he saith c. The oath of the approuer when he beginneth the combate see also in Crompton in the very last page of his booke as also the proclamation by the Herald Of the antiquity of this law you may reade something in Horns myrror of Iustices l. 1. in fine cap. del office del coroner Of this also see Bracton more at large lib. 3. tract 2. cap. 21. 34. and Stawnf pl. cor lib. 2. cap. 52. cum seq Approuers of the king Appruatores regis be such as haue the setting of the kings demeasneâ— in smal Manors to the kings best aduantage anno 51. H. 3. stat 5. See Approue Approue appruare commeth of the French approuer i. approbare comprobare calculum albo adiicere it signifieth in the common lawe to augment or as it were to examine to the vttermost For example to approue land is to make the best benefite thereof by increasing the rent c. So is the Substantiue approuement vsed in Cromptons iurisd fol. 153. for the profits them selues So is it likewise in the statute of Merton cap. 4. anno 2. H. 3 land newly approued Old nat br fol. 79. So the Sheriffes called themselues the kings approuers anno 1. Ed. 3. cap. 8. which is as much in mine opinion as the gatherers or exactors of the kings profits And anno 9. H. 6. cap. 10. Bailiffes of Lords in their franchises be called their approuers But anno 2. Ed. 3. cap. 12. Approuers be certaine men especially sent into seuerall counties of the Realme to increase the Fermes of hundreds and wapentakes which formerly were set at a certaine rate to the Sheriffes who likewise dimised them to others the countie Court excepted Approuement appruamentum see Approue See the Register iudiciall fol. 8. br 9. a. See the new tearmes of lawe verbo Approuement Arbitratour arbiter may be taken to proceede from either the Latine arbitrator or the French arbitre it signifieth an extraordinarie iudge in one or moe causes betweene party and partie chosen by their mutuall consents West parte 2. Symb. titulo Compromise Sect. 21. who likewise diuideth arbitrement into generall that is including all actions quarels executions and demands and special which is of one or moe matters facts or things specified eodem sect 2. 3. 4. T 〈…〉 vilians make a difference betweene arbitrum arbitratorem l. 76. Î . pro socio For though they both ground their power vpon the compromise of the parties yet their libertie is diuers For arbiter is tyed to proceede and iudge according to lawe with equitie mingled arbitrator is permitted wholy to his owne discretion without solemnitie of processe or course of iudgement to heare or determine the controuersie committed vnto him so it be iuxta arbitrium boniviri Arches court Curia de arcubus is the chiefe and auncientest CoÌ„sistorie that belongeth to the Archbishop of Canterburie for the debating of spiritual causes and is so called of the Church in London dedicated to the blessed Virgin commonly called Bow church where it is kept And the Church is called Bow church of the fashion of the Steeple or clocher thereof whose toppe is raised of stone pillars builded arch-wise like so many bent bowes The Iudge of this Court is
graunted by the Chaunceler of England vpon veiwe of the exception suggested to the Iustices of the common banke or of the Kings benche willing them to graunt summons to the Shyrecue of the countie where the creditour is for his appearance at a certain day before them See more in owld nat br fo 66. and Fitzh nat br fo 102. Auditour auditor commeth of the French auditeur and in our lawe signifieth an officer of the king or some other great personage which yearely by examining the accounts of all vnder officers accountable maketh vp a generall booke that sheweth the difference betweene their receipts or burden and their allowances commonly called allocations as namely the auditours of the exchequer take the accounts of those receiuers which receiue the revenewes of the augmentation as also of the Shyrceues escheatours collectours and customers and set them downe and perfect them Him that will read more of this I referre to the Statut. anno 33. H. 8. c. 33. Auditours of the Prests are also officers in the exchequer that doe take and make vp the great accounts of Ireland Berwick the mint of any mony imprested to any man Auditour of the receipts is an officer of the exchequer that fileth the Tellers bils and maketh an entrie of them and giueth to the Lord Treasurer a certificate of the mony receiued the weeke before He maketh also Debenturs to euery Teller before they pay any mony taketh their accounts He keepeth the blacke booke of the receipts and the Treasurers key of the treasurie and seeth euery Tellers monies locked vp in the new treasury Auenture is a mischance causing the death of a man without felony as when he is sodenly drowned or burnt by any soden disease falling into the water or fire Britton ca. 7. where you may see what it differeth from Misadventure See Misadventure Average averagium by M. Skenes opinion verbo arage de verborum significatione commeth of the word averia i. a beast and so consequently signifieth service which the tenent oweth to to the Lord by horse or cariage of horse I haue heard others probably deriue it from the French euvrage or euvre i. opus It seemeth with vs to haue two diuers significations for the first Rastall titulo Exposition of words maketh mention of the Kings averages which I take to be the kings cariages by horse or cart Then anno 32. H. 8. ca. 14. and anno 1. Iacobi ca. 32. it is vsed for a certaine contribution that merchants and others doe every man proportionably make toward their losses who haue their goods cast into the sea for the safegard of the shippe or of the goods and liues of them in the shippe in time of a tempest And this contribution seemeth to be so called because it is proportioned after the rate of euery mans average or goods caried Averijs captis in withernam is a writ for the taking of catell to his vse that hath his catell taken vnlawfully by another and driuen out of the countie where they weretaken that they cannot be repleuied Register originall fo 82. a. b. See Withernam Averment verificatio cōmeth from the French averer i. testari as averer quelque meschācete i. extrahere scelus aliquod in lucem ex occultis tenebris It signifieth according to the author of the termes of lawe an offer of the defendant to make good or to iustifie and exception pleaded in abatement or barre of the plaintifs actiō But me thinketh it should rather signifie the act thē the offer of iustifying the exception by diuers places where I finde it vsed For example an 34. Ed. 1 stat 2. And the demaundant will offer to averre by the assise or Iurie where to offer to averre and to averre must needes differ and againe in the same staint and the demaundaunt will offer to averre by the countrie c. thirdly in the english nat br fo 57. These errours shall be tried by averment c. Averpennie quasi Averago pennie is mony contributed toward the Kings averages Rastall exposition of words See Average Augmentation augmentatio was the name of a court erected the 27 yeare of H. 8. as appeareth by the 27. chapter of that yeares parlament And the end thereof was that the king might be iustly delt with touching the profits of such religious howses and their lands as weare giuen vnto him by an act of parlament the same yeare not printed For the dissolving of which courte there was authoritie giuen to Queene Mary by the parlament held the first yeare of her raigne ses 2. ca. 10. which shee afterward put in execution by her leters patents The name of the courte grewe from this that the revenewes of the crowne were augmented so much by the suppression of the said houses as the king reserved vnto the crowne and neither gaue nor sold away to others Aulne of Renish wine a. 1. Ed. 6. ca. 13. aliàs Awme of Renish wine 1. laco ca. 33. is a vessell that conteineth 40. gallons Aulnegeowr See Alneger Avo is the name of a writ for the which see Ayle Awncell weight as I haue beene informed is a kinde of weight with scoles hanging or hookes fastened at each end of a staffe which a man lifteth vp vpon his forefinger or hand and so discerneth the equalitie or difference betweene the weight and the thing weied In which because there may and was wont to be great deceipt it was forbidden anno 25. Ed. 3. stat 5. ca. 9. anno 34. eiusdem ca. 5. and the euen ballance onely commanded yet a man of good credit once certified me that it is still vsed in leaden hall at London among butchers c. In the deriuation of this word I dare not be ouer confident But it may probably be thought to be called awnsell weight quasi hand sale weight because it was and is performed by the hand as the otheris by the beame And if I should draw it from the greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. cubitus the parte of the arme from the elbowe to the fingers ends I might chalenge a good warrand of this from the Romaines whoe thence derived their ancile i. the luckie shield that was saide to be sent from heauen in a tempest to Numa Pompilius together with a voice that the citie of Rome stould be the mightiest of all others soe long as that shield remained in it Auncient d 〈…〉 antiquum dominicum is called more at large anncient demeasn of the king or of the crowne Fazb nat brifo 14. d. It cōmeth of 2. French words auncien 1. veter vetus veteranus antiquus and of demaine alias domaire i. publicum vectigal It signifieth in our common lawe a certaine tenure whereby all the maners belonging to the crowne in the daies of Saint Edward the Saxon king or of William the conquerour did hold The number names of which maners as all other belonging to common persons he caused to be written
anno 4. Ed. 3. cap. 3. And bestiall is generally vsed for all kind of catell anno 1. Iacobi cap. 33. Bidding of the bedes was a charge or warning that the parish Priest gaue to his parishioners at certaine especiall times to say so many Pater nosters c. vpon their beades anno 27. H. 8. cap. 26. Bigamie bigamia signifieth a double mariage It is vsed in the common lawe for an impediment that hindreth a man to be a Clerke by reason that he hath bene twice maried For vpon those words of S. Paule to Timothie the first cap. 3. vers 2. Opertet ergo Episcopum irreprehensibilem esse vnius vxoris virum the Canonists haue founded their doctrine that he that hath bene twice maried may not be a Clerke And also him that hath maried a widow they by interpretation take to haue bene twice maried And both these they do not onely exclude from holy orders but also deny them all priuiledges that belong vnto Clerkes But the author of the new termes of lawe well saith that this lawe is abolished by anno 1. Ed. 6. cap. 12. And to that may be added the statute anno 18. Elizab. cap. 7. which alloweth to all men that can read as Clerkes though not within orders the benefite of Clergie in case of felonie not especially excepted by some other statute Bilanciis deferendis is a writ directed to a corporation for the carying of weights to such or such a hauen there to weigh the wools that such a man is licenced to trāsport Reg. orig f. 270. a. Bilawes are orders made in court leets or court Barons by common assent for the good of those that make them farder then the publique lawe doth binde Coke vol. 6. fo 63. a. Kitchin fo 45. 79. These in Scotland are called burlawe or birlawe Skene de verbo sign verbo Burlawe where he saith thus Lawes of burlawe are made and determined by consent of neighbours elected and chosen by common consent in the courts called birlawe courts In the which cognition is taken of compleints betwixt neighbour and neighbour which men so chosen are iudges and arbitratours to the effect aforesaide and are called birlawe men For bawr or bawrsman in Dutch is rusticus and so birlaw or burlaw leges rusticorum Hetherto M. Skene Bilinguis though it signifie in generality a double tounged man yet in our common lawe it is vsed for that Iury that passeth betweene an english man and an alien Wherof part must bee Englishmen and part straungers anno 28. Ed. 3. ca. 13. Bille billa is diuersly vsed among our cōmon lawyers First as West saith pa. 1. symb li. 2. sect 146. it is al one with an obligation sauing that whē it is in ēglish it is commonly called a bill and when it is in latine an obligation But I heare other good lawyers say that a bill though it be obligatorie yet is without condition or forfeiture for non payment and that the obligation hath both Bille secondly is a declaration in writing that expresseth either the griefe and the wrong that the complaynant hath suffered by the party complained of or els some fault that the party complayned of hath committed against some lawe or statute of the common wealth This bille is sometime offered vp to Iustices errants in the generall assises sometime and most of all to the Lord Chanceler of England especially for vnconscionable wrongs done sometime to others hauing iurisdiction accordingly as the law wheruppon they are grounded doeth direct It containeth the fact complained of the dammages thereby suffered and petition of processe against the defendant for redresse West parte 2. Simbol titulo supplications sect 52. whom you may reade at large touching this mater Billa vera is as it were a word of arte in our common lawe For the grand enquest empaneled and sworne before the Iustices in eare c. indorsing a bill whereby any crime punishable in that court is presented vnto them with these two words do signifie thereby that the presentor hath furnished his presentment or denunciation with probable euidence and worthy of farder consideration And thereuppon the party presented by the same bill is said to stand indicted of the crime and so tyed to make answer vnto it either by confessing or trauersing the indictment And if the crime touch the life of the party indicted it is yet referred to another enquest called the enquest of life and death who if they finde him guilty then he standeth conuicted of the crime and is by the Iudge to be cōdemned to death See Ignoramus see Indictment Billets of gold commeth of the french billot 1. massa auri anno 27. Ed 3. stat 2. ca. 14. Bynny peper anno 1. Iaco. ca. 19. Blacke maile is halfe english halfe french For in french maille signifieth a smal peece of mony which we cal a halfepeny It signifieth in the counties of Comberlād Northumberland Westmerland and the bishopricke of Durisme a certaine rate of mony corne catell or other consideration paide vnto some inhabiting vpon or neare the borders being men of name and power allied with certaine knowne to be great robbers and spoile-takers within the saide counties to the end thereby to be by them freed protected and kept in safty from the daunger of such as doe vsually robbe and steale in those partes an 43. Eliza. ca. 13. Blacke rodde is the huiffier belonging to the order of the Garter so called of his blacke rodde that he carrieth in his hand He is of the kings chamber and also huissier of the parlament Blanks cōmeth of the french blanc 1. candidus albus It signifieth a kind of coine that was coined in the parts of Frāce 5. by K. H. that were subiect to England the valew whereof was eight pence Stowes annals pa. 586. These were forbidden to be current within this realme a. 2. H. 6. ca. 9. The reason why they were called blankes may be because at the time these were coyned in France there was also a peece of gold coyned which was called a Salus of the value of 22. shillings from which this siluer was in name distinguished by the colour Bloody hand See Backberend Blomary is one of the forges belonging to an iron mill which also seemeth otherwise to be tearmed a Finary The vse wherof if you will vnderstand you must knowe that first there is a fornace wherin the mine-stones are melted and cast into a raw iron fashioned into long wedges three square that be called sows Then be there two forges like vnto smithes forges but much bigger the one whereof is called the blomary or as it seemeth the finary into the which being maintained with a charcole fire blowne with bellowes made to goe by water are cast the saide sowes of raw iron and melted againe and by a workman called the finary man are wounde and wrought rounde and afterwarde beaten by a hammer into little wedges about a yarde long which are called bloomes Then
is there another forge called the Hammer into which these bloomes are cast and by a workman called the hammer man againe chafed and made soft in a charcole fire blowne likewise with bellowes caused to goe by the water and after caried by the saide hammer man and put vnder the great hammer driuen also by the water And so the saide bloomes are drawen fashiōed and made into such barres of iron of diuers sortes and formes as we see commonly sould Of these you may reade in the statut anno 27. Elizab. ca. 19. See Baye Bloodwit blodwita is compoūded of 2. Saxon words blout i. sanguis and wit for the which we haue the word wite still in the West parts of England signifying a charging of one with a fault or an vpbraiding And Speight in his expositions vpon Chawser saith that to wit is as much as to blame To twit in some other places of this land signifieth as much as to hitte in the teeth or to vpbraide This bloodwit is a wot◠vsed in charters of liberties aunciently graūted and signifieth an amercement for shedding of blood So that whosoeuer had it giuen him in his charter had the penaltie due for shedding of blood graunted vnto him Rastall in his exposition of words Skene de verbo signif writeth it bludveit and saith that veit in english is iniuria vel misericordia and that bludveit is an amercement or vnlawe as the Scottishmen call it for wrong or iniurie as bloodshed is For he that is infest with bludveit hath free libertie to take all amercements of courts for effusion of blood Fleta saith quod significat quietantiam misericordiae pro effusione sanguinis li. 1. ca. 47. Bockland See Charterland See Copie bould and Free hould Bonis arrestandis is a writ for the which See Arrestandis bonis Bonis non amovendis is a writ to the Shyreeues of London c. to charge them that one condemned by iudgement in an action and prosecuting a writ of errour be not suffered to remooue his goods vntill the errour be tried Register orig fo 131. b. Borow burgus vel burgum may either come from the French burg i. pagus or from the Saxon borhoe i. vadium pignus It signifieth here in England a corporate towne that is not a Citie anno 2. Ed. 3. ca. 3 namely all such as send Burgesses to the Parlament the number whereof you may see in M. Cromptons Iurisd fo 24. It may probably be thought that it was aunciently taken for those companies consisting of ten families which were combyned to be one anothers pledge or borhoe See Bracton li. 3. tractat 2. ca. 10. See Headborowe and Borowhead and M. Lambard in the duties of constables pa. 8. Lynwood vpon the prouinciall vt singula de censibus speake to this effect Aliqui interpretātur burgum esse castrum vel locum vbi sunt crebra castra vel dicitur burgus vbi sunt per limites habitacula plura constituta But then setting downe his owne opinion he defineth it thus Burgus dici potest villa quacunque unque alia a ciuitate in qua est vniuersit as approbata And that he proueth oute of the 11. booke of Iustinians Godex titulo de fund rei priuatae 65. et l. 6. eius tituli where burgus is termed corpus some deriue it from the greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. turris see M. Skene de verbo signif verbo Borghe The late author M. Verslegan in his restitution of decaied intelligences saith that burg or burnh whereof we say yet Borough or Bourrow metaphorically signifieth a towne hauing a wall or some kinde of closure about it also a Castell All places that in old time had among our auncesters the name of borrough were places one way or other fensed or fortified Bordlands signifie the demeasns that lords keepe in their hands to the maintenance of their bord or table Bract. li. 4. tractat 3. ca. 9. nu 5. Borowhead alias Headborowe capitalis plegius by M. Lamberds opiniō in his treatise of Cōstables is made vp of these two words borhoe i. pledge and bead and signifieth a head orchiefe pledge And in explication of this and other Saxon words of this nature he maketh an excellent rehearsall of some auncient customes of England during the reigne of the Saxons which you may reade This borowhead in short was the head or cheife man of the Decurie or Borhoe that there he speaketh of chosen by the rest to speake to doe in the name of the rest those things that concerned them See Borowholders Borowhowlders aliàs Bursholders be quasi borboe ealders signifing the same officers that be called borowheads Lamb. in the duties of Constchles Bracton calleth them Borghie Aldere li. 3. tractat 2. ca. 10. Borow english is a custumarie descent of lands or tenements whereby in all places where this custome holdeth lands and tenemenrs descend to the yongest sonne or if the owner haue no issue to his yongest brother as in Edmunton Kitchin fo 102. And the reason of this custome as Litleton saith is for that the yongest is presumed in lawe to be least able to shift for himselfe Borow goods divisable I finde these words in the statute of Acton Burnel anno 11. Ed. 1. statute vnico and dare not confidently set downe the true meaning of them But as before the statute of 32. 34. H. 8. no lands weare diuisable at the common law but in auncient baronies so perhaps at the making of the foresaide statute of Acton burnel it was doubtfull whether goods were deuisable but in auncient borowes For it seemeth by the writ de rationabili parte bonorum that aunciently the goods of a man were partible betwene his wife and children Bote signifieth compensation Lamb explication of Saxon words Thence cōmeth manbote aliâs monbote that is compensation or amends for a man slaine which is bound to another For farder vnderstanding whereof it is to be seene in K. Inas lawes set out by M. Lamberd ca. 96. what rate was ordeined for the expiation of this offence See Hedgebote Plowbote Howsebote reade M. Skenede verbo signif verbo Bote. Botiler of the king pincerna regis anno 43. Ed. 3. ca. 3. is an officer that prouideth the Kings wines who as Fleta li. 2. ca. 21. saith may by vertue of his office out of every shippe loaden with sale wines vnum doleum eligere in prora navis ad opus regis aliud in puppi pre qualibet pecia reddere tantùm 20. solid mercatori Si autem plura inde habere volucrit bene licebit dum tamen precium fide dignorum iudicio pro rege appenatur Bowbearer is an vnder officer of the forest as M. Crompton in his iurisdict fo 201 setteth down sworne to the true performance of his office in these words I will true man be to the master forister of this forest to his lieuerenent and in the absence of them I shall truly oversee
impleaded of certaine lands and I vouch to warrant another against whom the summons ad warrantizandum hath bene awarded and the Shyreeue commeth not at the day giuen then if the demandant recouer against me I shall haue this writ against the vouchee and shall recouer so much in value of the land of the vowchee if he haue so much and if he haue not so much then I shall haue execution of such lands and tenements as descend vnto him in fee-simple or if he purchase afterward I shall haue against him a resummons and if he can nothing say I shall recouer the value And note ye that this writ lyeth before apparence Thus farre goeth the booke Of these and the diuers vses of them see the Table of the Register iudiciall verbo Cape Capias is a writ of two sortes one before iudgement called Capias ad respondendum in an action personall if the Shyreeue vpon the first writ of distresse returne nihil habet in baliua nostra and the other is a writ of execution after iudgement being also of diuers kindes viz. Capias ad satisfaciendum Capias pro fine Capias vtlagatum Capias vtlaga 〈…〉 inquiras de bonis catallis Capias ad satisfaciendum is a writ of execution after iudgement lying where a man recouereth in an action personall as debt or dammages or detinew in the kings court and he against whome the debt is recouered and hath no lands nor tenemēts nor sufficient goods wherof the debt may be leuied For in this case he that recouereth shal haue this writ to the shreue commanding him that he take the body of him against whome the debt is recouered and he shal be put in prison vntill satisfaction be made vnto him that recouered Capias pro fine is where one being by iudgement fined vnto the king vpon some offence committed against a statut doth not discharge it according to the iudgement For by this is his body taken and committed to prison vntill he content the king for his fine Coke li. 3. fo 12. a. Capias vtlagatum is a word of execution or after iudgement which lyeth against him that is outlawed vpon any suite by the which the shyreue vpon the receite thereof apprehendeth the party outlawed for not appearring vpon the exegend and keepeth him in safe custodie vntill the day of returne assigned in the writ and then presenteth him vnto the court there farder to be ordered for his contempt Capias vtlagatum inquiras de bonis catallis is a writ al one with the former but that it giueth a farder power to the shyreeue ouer and beside the apprehension of the body to inquire of his goods and cattels The forme of all these writs see in the ould nat br fo 154. and see the Termes of law verbo Proces Lastly you may finde great variety of this kinde in the table of the Register iudiciall verbo Capias Capias in Withernamium de averijs is a writ lying for catell in Withernam Register orig fo 82. 83. see Withernam Capias in Withernamium de homine is a writ that lyeth for a seruant in Withernam Regist or fo 79. 80. see Withernam Capias conductos ad proficiscendum is a writ that lieth for the taking vp of such as hauing receiued prest mony to serue the king slink away and come not in at their time assigned Register orig fo 191. Captaine aliàs capitayne capitaneus commeth of the French capitaine and signifieth with vs him that leadeth or hath charge of a companie of souldiers and is either generall as he that hath the gouernance of the whole host or speciall as he that leadeth one only band The word capitanei in others nations signifieth more generally those that are in latine called principes or proceres because as Hottoman saith in verbis feudalibus tanquā caput reliquo corpori sic hij reliquis civibus praesunt He divideth them into two sorts and to vse his words alii sunt capitanei regni quo verbo Duces Comites Marchiones intelligūtur li. 1. feudo tit 1. § 1. ti 7. Alii impropriè qui vrbiū praefecti sunt quibus plebs ab aliquo superiorum gubernanda committitur qui vallasores regit maiores appellantur l. 1. feud tit 1. § 1. tit 7. tit 17. So we haue captaines of castels heere in England and other places as of the Isles of Gearsey and Gearnsey of the Isle of Weight c. Capite is a tenure which holdeth immediately of the king as of his crown be it by knights seruice or socage Broke tit Tenures 46. 94. Dyer fo 123. nu 38. fo 363. nu 18. not as of any Honour castell or maner and therefore it is otherwise called a tenure that holdeth meerely of the king because as the crowne is a corporation and seigneury in grosse as the common lawyers terme it so the King that possesseth the crowe is in accōpt of lawe perpetually King and neuer in his minoritie nor neuer dieth no more then populus doth whose authoritie he beareth See Fitzh nat br fo 5. F. Note by the way that a man may hold of the king and not in Capite that is not immediately of the crowne in grosse but by meanes of some Honour castel or maner belonging to the Crowne wherof I hold my land Whereof Kitchin saith well that a man may hold of the King by Knight seruice and yet not in capite because he holdeth happily of some honour by Knights seruice which is in the kings hands as by descent from his auncesters and not immediately of the king as of his crowne fo 129. with whome agreeth Fitzh nat br f. 5. K. whose words are to this effect So that it plainely appeareth that lands which be held of the king as of an honour castell or maner are not held in capite of the King because that a writ of right in that case shall be directed to the bayliffe of the honour castell or maner c. but when the lande be held of the King as of his crowne then they be not held of honour castell or maner but meerely of the King as King and of the Kings crowne as of a seigneury of it selse in grosse and the cheife aboue all other seigneuries c. And this tenure in capite is otherwise called tenure holding of the person of the King Dyer fo 44. n. 37. Author of the new termes verb. Tenure in capite Broke titulo Tenures nu 65. 99. And yet M. Kitchin fo 208. saith that a man may hould of the person of the King and not in capite His example is this if the King purchas a maner that I. S. houldeth the tenent shall hould as he held before and shall not render liuery or primier seisin nor hould in capite And if the king graunt that maner to W. N. in fee excepting the seruices of I. S. then I. S. holdeth of
that they were neuer the lesse called by the name of their office only some others had it simply as of it selfe and were thereof named custodes pacis wardens or conservators of the peace The former and later sort he againe subdivideth Which read in his eirenarcha li. 1. ca. 3. Consideration consideratio is that with vs which the Grecians called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is the materiall cause of a contract without the which no contract bindeth This consideration is either expressed as if a man bargain to giue 20. shillings for a horse or els implyed as when the law it selfe inforceth a consideration as if a man come into a common Inne and there staying sometime taketh both meat and lodging or either for himselfe and his horse the lawe presumeth that he intendeth to pay for both though nothing be farder couenanted betweene him and his host and therefore if he discharge not the house the host may stay his horse Fulb parel tracta Contracts fo 6. a. b. Consistory consistorium is a word borowed of the Italians or rather Lombards signifing as much as praetorium or tribunal vocab vtriusque iur It is vsed for the place of iustice in the courte christian Convocation house domus convocationis is the house wherein the whole clergie is assembled for consultation vpon maters ecclesiasticall in time of parlament And as the house of Parlament so this consisteth of two distinct houses one called the higher conuocation house where the Archebishops and Bishops sitte seuerally by themselues the other the lower conuocation house where all the rest of the clergy are bestowed See Prolocutor Conusance See Cognisance Conuzour See Cognizour Consolidation consolidatio is vsed for the combining and vniting of two benefices in one Brooke titulo Vnion This word is taken from the civile lawe where it signifieth properly an vniting of the possession occupation or profit with the propertie For example if a man haue by legacie vsumfructum fundi and after ward buy the propertie or fee simple as we call it of the heire hoc casu consolidatio fieri dicitur § 3. De vsufructu in Institut See Vnion and Vnitie of possession Conspiracie conspiratio though both in Latine and French it be vsed for an agreement of men to doe any thing either good or bad yet in our lawyers bookes it is alway taken in the evill part It is defined anno 34. Ed. pri statut 2. to be an agreement of such as doe confedre or binde themselues by oath covenant or other allyance that everie of them shall beare and ayde the other falsly and malitiously to indight or falsly to mooue ormaintaine plees and also such as cause childrē within age to appeale mē of felonie whereby they are imprisoned and sore grieued and such as reteine men in the contries with liueries or feese to maintaine their malitious enterprises And this extendeth as well to the takers as to the givers And Stewards and baylifes of great lords which by their seignorie office or power vndertake to beare or maintaine quarels plees or debates that concerne other parties then such as touch the estate of their lords or themselues anno 4. Ed. 3. cap. 11. anno 3. H. 7. ca. 13. of this see more an 1. H. 5. c. 3. an 18. H. 6. c. 12. as also in the new book of ētries ver Cōspiracy Conspiracie in the places before mentioned is taken more generally and is confounded with maintenance and champertie But in a more speciall signification it is taken for a confederacie of two at the least falsly to endict one or to procure one to be indicted of felonie And the punishment of conspiraciē vpon an endictment of felonie at the kings suyte is that the partie attainted leese his franke lawe to the intent that he be not empaneled vpon iuries or assises or such like employments for the testifiing of truth And if he haue to doe in the kings court that he make his atturney and that his lands goods and chatels be seysed into the kings hands his lands estreaped if he finde no better fauour his trees raced and his body committed to prison 27. lib. assis 59. Cromptons Iustice of peace fo 156. b. This is called vilanous iudgement or punishment See Vilanous iudgement But if the partie greiued siew vpon the writ of conspiracie then see Fitzh nat br f. 114. D. 115. I. Conspiracie may be also in cases of lesse weight Idem fo 116. A. c. See Franke law Conspiratione is a writ that lieth against conspiratours Fitz. nat br fo 114. d. Cromptons iurisd fo 209. See also the Regist fo 134. Constable constabularius vel conestabulis is a Saxon word compounded of cuning or cyng and staple which doe signifie the stay and hold of the king Lamb. duties of constables nu 4. But I haue heard it made heretofore of these two words comes stabuli which seemeth to me the more probable because we haue this officer from France as most others and not from the Saxons And Tilius in his commentaries de rebus gallicis li. 2. ca. de conistabili hath the same etymologie giuing the reason thereof quia praeest stabulo i. equiliregis which office is auncient heere in England and mentioned by Bracton seeming to answere him that was called tribunus celervm vnder the first kings of Rome and Magister equitum afterward The Germans that inhabite the side of the riuer Rhene note him by this title die constofler and in counterfeit latine constofelerus and in owlder time constafolarius that the Romanes were wont to tearme assessorem iudicij And as Spiegelius in his lexicon noteth deriue the word a stafolo comitis i. gradu Iudicis fiscalis For staffel in their language as he saith signifieth a grees or steppe of a paire of staires And therevpon staffelstein being a word vsed in their very awncient writings signifieth as much as praetorium But a man many times may shew in this kinde more curiositie then discretion as perhaps some will iudge me heere to haue done And therefore enough of this This word is diuersly vsed in our common law first forthe cunstable of England who is also called marshiall Stawn pl. cor fo 65. of whose great dignitie and authoritie a man may find many arguments and signes both in the statutes and chronicles of this realme His sway consisteth in the care of the common peace of the land in deedes of armes and maters of warres Lamb. vbi supra with whome agreeth the statut anno 13. R. 2. ca. 2. statu 1. Smith de Repub. Anglo li. 2. c. 25. Of this officer or magistrate M. Gwyn in the preface to his readings saith to this effect The court of the constable and marshiall determineth cōtracts touching deeds of armes out of the realme and handleth things cōcerning wars within the realme as combats blasōs of armorie c. But it may not deale with battel in appeales nor generally with any
the disherison of the house or church This is founded vpon the statute of Westm 2. cap. 41. And of this see the Regist orig fol. 238. and Fitzh nat br fol. 210. And note that the author of the Termes of law saith that this is not brought against the tenent or alience Contra formam feoffamenti is a writ that lyeth for the heire of a tenent infeoffed of certain lands or tenements by charter of feofment by a Lord to make certain seruices and suites to his court and is afterward distreined for more then is contained in the said charter Regist orig fol. 176. old nat br fol. 162. and the Tearmes of the lawe Contributione faciendae is a writ that lieth in case where more are bound to one thing one is put to the whole burden Fitz. nat br fo 162. bringeth these examples If tenēts in cōmon or ioynt hold a mill pro indiviso equally take the profits therof the mill falling to decay one or more of thē refusing to contribute toward the reparation therof the rest shall haue this writ to cōpell thē And if there be 3. coparceners of land that owe suite to the lords court the eldest perform the whole then may she haue this writ to compell the other two to a cōtributiō of the charge or to one of them if one only refuse The old nat br frameth this writ to a case where one onely suite is required for land that land being sold to diuers suite is required of them all or some of them by distresse as intirely as if all were still in one fol. 103. See the Regist orig fol 176. Controller contrarotulator cōmeth of the French contrerouleur i. antigraphus gracè 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in Rome was vsed for him cui id muneris iunctum erat vt observaret pecuniam quam in vsum Principis vel civitatis colligerunt exactores Budaeus in annota prio in pand titulo De officio quaestoris In England we haue diuers officers of this name as controller of the kings house pl. cor fol. 52. anno 6. H. 4. cap. 3. controller of the nauie anno 35. Elizabeth cap. 4. controller of the custome Cromptons Iurisd fol. 105. controller of Calis anno 21 Rich. 2. cap. 18. controller of the Mint anno 2. H. 6. cap. 12. controller of the hamper Contrarotulator Hamperii which is an officer in the Chauncerie attending on the Lord Chaunceler or Keeper daily in the terme time and dayes appointed for sealing His office is to take all things sealed from the clerke of the hanaper inclosed in bags of lether as is mentioned in the said clerkes office and opening the bags to note the iust number especiall effects of all thinges so receiued and to enter the same into a speciall booke with all the duties appertaining to his Maiestie and other officers for the same and so chargeth the clerke of the hanaper with the same Controller of the Pipe contrarotulator Pipae who is an officer of the Exchequer that writeth out summons twice euery yeare to the Shyreeues to levie the Fermes and debts of the Pipe and also keepeth a contrarolment of the Pipe Controller of the pell is also an officer of the Exchequer of which sort there be two viz. the two chamberlaines clerkes that do or should keepe a controlment of the pell of receipts and goings out And in one word this officer was originally one that tooke notes of any other officers accompts or receipts to the intent to discouer him if he dealt amisse and was ordained for the Princes beter securitie howsoeuer the name sithence may be in some things otherwise applyed To the proofe whereof you may take these few words out of Fleta lib. 1. cap. 18. in prin Qui cùm fuerint ad hoc vocati electi speaking of the coroners attachiari praecipiant appella qui capitula coronae in comitatu praesentēt contra quos vicecomes loci habeat contrarotulum tam de appellis inquisitionibus quà m aliis officium illud tangentibus c. Which contrarollum is nothing else but a paralel of the same quality and contents with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or originall This also appeareth by anno 12. Ed. 3. ca. 3. And this signification it seemeth to haue also in Fraunce For there the king hath his receyuers of taylles in euery prouince and controllers qui ad maiorem fidem susceptoribus accedunt describuntque in tabulis quae colliguntur Gregorii syntagn lib. 3. cap. 6. num 6. Conuentione is a writ that lyeth for the breach of any couenant in writing Register orig fo 185. Old nat br fo 101. Fitzh calleth a writ of couenant nat br fo 145. who deuideth couenants into personall and reall making a sufficient discourse of them both as also how this writ lyeth for both Conuict conuictus is he that is founde guilty of an offence by the verdict of the iurie Stawnf pl. cor fo 186. yet Master Crompton out of Iudge Dyers commentaries 275. saith that conuiction is either when a man is outlawed or appeareth and confesseth or els is founde guilty by the inquest Crompt Iust of peace fo 9. a. Conuiction and attainder are often confounded li. 4. fo 46. a. b. See Attaint Coparceners participes be otherwise called parceners and in common law are such as haue equall portion in the inheritance of their auncestour and as Litleton in the beginning of his third booke saith parceners be either by law or by custome Parceners by law are the issue femall which noe heyre male being come in equality to the lands of their auncestours Bract. li. 2. ca. 30. Parceners by custome are those that by custome of the country chalenge equall part in such lands as in Kent by the custome called Gauel Kinde This is called adaequatio among the Feudists Hot. in verbis feuda verbo Adaequatio And among the ciuilians it is tearmed familiae erciscundae iudicium quod inter cohaeredes ideo redditur vt haereditas diuidatur quod alterum alteri dare facere oportebit praestetur Hotoman Of these two you may see Litleton at large in the first and second chapters of his third booke and Britton cap. 27. intituled De heritage diuisable The crowne of England is not subiect to coparcinory anno 25. H. 8. ca. 22. Copie copia commeth from the french copia i. le double de quelqut escripture latinè descriptio graece 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and signifieth in our common language the example of an originall writing as the copie of a charter the copie of a court rolle Copia libelli deliberanda is a writ that lyeth in case where a man cannot get the copie of a libell at the hands of the Iudge ecclesiasticall Register orig f. 51. Copiehould tenura per copiam rotuli curiae is a tenure for the which the tenent hath nothing to shew but the copie of the rols made by the steward of
from the French the other from the Saxons both conteining a circuit or portion of the realme into the which the whole land is diuided for the beter gouernment thereof and the more easie administration of iustice So that there is no part of the kingdome that lieth not within some countie and euery county is gouerned by a yerely officer whom we cal a Shyreeue which among other duties belonging to his office putteth in execution all the commandements iudgments of the kings courts that are to be executed within that compasse Fortescue cap. 24. Of these counties there be foure of especiall marke which therefore are tearmed countie Palatines as the county Palatine of Lancaster of Chester of Durham of Ely ann 5. Eliz. 1. c. 23. I read also of the county Palatine of Hexam an 33 H. 8. ca. 10. Vnde quaere And this county Palatine is a Iurisdiction of so high a nature that whereas all plees touching the life or mayhem of man called plees of the crowne be ordinarily held sped in the kings name cannot passe in the name of any other the chiefe gouerners of these by especiall charter from the king did heretofore send out all writs in their owne name and did all things touching iustice as absolutely as the Prince himself in other counties only acknowledging him their superiour and Soueraigne But by the statute anno 27. H. 8. c. 25. this power is much a bridged vnto the which I refer the reader as also to Crom. Iuris fo 137. for the whole course of this court Besides these counties of both sorts there be likewise counties corporate as appeareth by the statute anno 3. Ed. 4. 5. and these be certaine cities or auncient boroughs of the land vpon which the Princes of our nation haue thought good to bestow such extraordinary liberties Of these the famous city of London is one and the principall Yorke another an 32. H. 8. cap. 13. the city of Chester a third an 42. Eliz. cap. 15. Canterburie a fourth Lamb. Eiren. l. 1. cap. 9. And to these may be added many moe but I haue onely obserued out of the statutes other writers the county of the towne of Kingston vpon Hull anno 32. H. 8. cap. 13. the county of the towne of Havorford West anno 35. H. 8. cap. 26. and the county of Litchfield Cromptons Iustice of peace fo 59. a. County is in another significatiō vsed for the County court which the Shyreeue keepeth euery moneth within his charge either by himselfe or his deputie anno 2. Ed. 6 ca. 25. Cromptons Iuris fo 221. Bract. li. 3. c. 7. li. 3. tract 2. cap. 12. Of these counties or shires one with another there are reckoned in England 37. beside twelue in Walet 〈…〉 The word comitatus is also vsed for a iurisdiction or territorie among the Feudists Countie court curia comitatus by M. Lamberd is otherwise called conuentus in his explication of Saxon words and diuided into two sorts one retaining the generall name as the county court held euery moneth by the Shyreeue or his deputie the vnder-shyreeue whereof you may reade in Cromptons iurisd fol. 231. the other called the Turne held twice euery yeare which see more at large in his place and Cromptons Iurisd fol. 231. This countie court had in auncient times the cognition of these and other great maters as may appeare by Glanvile lib. 1. cap. 2 3. 4. by Bracton and Britton in diuers places and by Fleta li. 2. cap. 62. But that was abridged by the statute of Magna charta cap. 17. and much more by 1. Ed. 4. cap. vnico It had also and hath the determination of certaine trespasses and debts vnder forty shillings Britton cap 27. 28. what maner of proceeding was of old vsed in this court see Fleta vbi supra Coursitour See Cursetour Court curia commeth of the French court which signifieth the kings palace or mansion as curtis doth among the Lombards All these spring of the Latine curia which signifieth one of thirty parts into which Romulus diuided the whole number of the Romaines sometime also the Senate house as appeareth by Tully in his Offices nihil est quod dignum nobis aut in foro aut in curia agere possumus which in his oration pro Milone he calleth Templum sanctitatis amplitudinis mentis consilii publici caput vrbis c. Court with vs signifieth diuersly as the house where presently the king remaineth with his ordinarie retinue and also the place where iustice is iudicially ministred of which you finde 32. seueral sorts in M. Cromptons booke of Iurisdictions well described And of them most be courts of record some be not and therefore are accompted base courts in comparison of the rest Beside these also there are courts Christian Smith de repub Anglor lib. 3. cap. 9. which are so called because they handle maters especially appertaining to Christianitie and such as without good knowledge in diuinity cannot be well iudged of being held heretofore by Archb. and Bishops as from the Pope of Rome because he chalenged the superioritie in all causes spirituall but sithence his eiection they hold them by the kings authoritie virtue magistratus sui as the Admirall of England doth his court Whereupon it proceedeth that they send out their precepts in their owne names and not in the kings as the Iustices of the kings courts doe And therefore as the appeale from these courts did lie to Rome now by the statute an 25. H. 8. cap. 19. it lyeth to the king in his Chauncerie Court baron curia baronis is a court that euery lord of a maner which in auncient times were called barons hath within his owne precincts Barons in other nations haue great territories and iurisdiction from their Soueraignes as may be proued out of Cassanaeus de gloria mundi parte 5. consideratio 56. by Vincentius de Franchis descis 211. and many others But here in England what they be and haue bene heretofore see in Baron Of this court Baron you may reade your fill in Kitchin that writeth a large booke of it and of a court leete S. Edward Coke in his fourth booke of Reports amongst his copyhold cases fol. 26. b. saith that this court is two after a sort and therefore if a man hauing a maner in a towne and do graunt the inheritance or the copyholders thereunto belonging vnto another this grantee may keep a court for the custumarie tenents and accept surrenders to the vse of others and make both admittances and graunts the other court is of Freeholders which is properly called the court baron wherein the suyters that is the Freeholders be Iudges whereas of the other the Lord or his steward is Iudge Court christian curia christiana See Court Court of Pypowders See Pypowders Court of Requests curia requestarum is a court of equitie of the same nature with the Chancerie principally instituted for the helpe of such
of a fine For if a fine duly levied of lands tenements be not impugned within fiue yeres it excludeth all claime for euer And if a man omit his continuall claime for a yeere and a day then the tenent in possession prescribeth an immunity against the entrie of the demandant and his heyre Fitzh nat br fo 79. Terms of the law verbo Continuall clayme Out of our statutes you may haue greater diuersitie which see collected in mine Institutes titulo de Vsucapio longi tempo praescript So that Brissonius in his 14. de verbo fignif seemeth to say truly that prescription is an exception founded vpon so long time runne and past as the lawe limiteth for the pursuite of any action An example may be taken from those statutes anno 1. H. 8. ca. 4. which inacteth that in all actions populer information shall be made within three yeares after the offence committed or els be of no force Of like nature is the statute anno 7. H. 8. ca. 3. which in some cases maketh one yeeres prescription sufficient against informations Custome is also vsed for the tribute or tolle that merchans pay to the king for carying in and out merchandise anno 14. Ed. 3. stat 1. ca. 21. in which signification it is latined custuma Register orig fo 138. a. 129. a. and lastly for such seruices as tenents of a maner owe vnto their lord New booke of entries verbo Custome Customary tenents tenentes per consuetudmem are such tenents as hould by the custome of the maner as their especiall euidence See Copihoulds Custos breuium is the principall clerk belonging to the court of common plees whose office is to receiue and keepe all the writs and put them vpon files euery returne by it selfe and at the end of euery terme to receiue of the protonotaries all the records of Nisiprius called the postea For they are first brought in by the clerk of assise of euery circuit to the protonotarie that entred the issue in that mater for the entring of the iudgement And then doe the protonotaries get of the court peremptory day for euery party to speake what he hath to alleage in arrest of iudgement which day being past he entreth the verdict and iudgement thereupon into the rols of the court and that done he doth in the end of the tearme deliuer ouer to the custos breuium all the records of Nisi prius which came to his hand that terme which receiued he bindeth into a bundle and bestoweth them The custos breuium also maketh entry of the writs of couenant and the concord vpon euery fine and maketh forth exemplifications and copies of all writs and records in his office and of all fines leuied The fines after they be ingrossed the parts therof are diuided betwen the custos breuium and the chirogropher whereof the chirogropher keepeth alwaies with him the writ of couenant and the note the custos breuium keepeth the concord and the foote of the fine vpon the which foote the chirographer doth cause the proclamations to be indorsed when they be all proclaymed This office is in the princes gift Custos placitorum coronae Bracton li. 2. ca. 5. This seemeth to be all one with him whome we nowe call custos rotulorum of this officer I finde mention in the writ odio atia Register original fo 133. b. Custos rotulorum is he that hath the custodie of the rols or records of the sessions of peace and as some thinke of the commission of the peace it selfe Lamb. Eirenarch li. 4. ca. pa. 3. 373. He is alway a Iustice of Peace and Quorum in the countie where he hath his office Idem eodem and by his office he is rather termed an officer or minister then a iudge because the commission of the peace layethe by expresse words this especiall charge vpon him quòd ad dies locapraedicta breuia praecepta processus indictamenta praedicta coramte dictis sociis tuis venire facias Idem eodem where read a competent tract of other things belonging to this office Custos of the spiritualties custos spiritualitatis vel spiritualium is he that exerciseth the spirituall or ecclesiasticall iurisdiction of any dioces during the vacancie of the See the appointment of whome by the canon lawe apperteineth to the deane and chapter ca. ad abolendam Extra Ne sede vacante aliquid innovetur but with vs in England to the Archbishop of the province by prescription How be it divers deanes and chapters if M. Gwin say truly in the preface to his readings doe chalenge this by awncient charters from the kings of this land Cutter of the talyes is an officer in the exchequer that provideth wood for the talyes and cutteth the summe paid vpon them and then casteth the same into the Court to be written vpon DA DAmmage commeth of the french dam or domage signifiing generally any hurt or hinderance that a man taketh in his estate But in the common lawe it particularly signifieth a part of that the Iurours be to inquire of passing for the plaintiffe or demandant in a ciuile action be it personall or reall For after verdict giuen of the principall cause they are likewise asked their consciences touching costs which be the charges of suite called of the Civilians expensae litis and dammages which conteine the hindrance that the plaintiffe or demandant hath suffered by meanes of the wrong done to him by the defendant or tenent Dane guilt Danegold or Danegelt Danegeldum is compounded of Dane and gelt i. pecunia and was a tribute laide vpon our ancesters of 12. pence for euerie hide of land through the realme by the Danes that once got the masterie of vs in regard as they pretended of clearing the sease of pyrates which greatly annoyed our land in those daies Cambd. Brittan 83. with whome agree the lawes of Edward set out by M. Lamberd ca. 11. Stowe in his annals pa. 118. saith that this tribute came to 40000. pownds by the yeare and that it was released by Edw. the confessour The author of the newe Terms of law saith that this tribute began in the time of king Etheldred who being sore distressed by the continuall inuasion of the Dane to procure his peace was compelled to charge his people with importable payments For first he gaue them at fiue severall paiments 113000. poundes and afterward graunted them 48000. poundes yeerely See Roger Houeden parte poster suorum annalium in Henrico secundo fo 344. a. Dareyn continuance See Continuance Darein is a corrupt word of the French dernier i. vltimu◠Darrein presentment vltima praesentatio See Assise or darreyn presentment Dates dactyli is the plumme or fruite of the tree in latine called palma in english the Date tree well knowne to most men by sight And he that will farder vnderstand the nature or diuersities of this fruite may repaire to Gerards herball li. 3. ca. 131. They be numbred among
set there seuerall seales See the rest where at the last he sheweth the cause of the name viz for that consisting of more partes eche parte is indented or cut one of them into the other that by the cut it may appeare they belonge to one busines or contract A deede poll or polled he describeth thus Sect. 46. Q. A polled deede is a deede testifying that onely the one of the parties to the bargaine hath put his seale thereunto after the maner there by him described which reade for your beter vnderstanding See the newe Tearmes of lawe verbo Fait where he sheweth that each deed consisteth of 3. points writing sealing and deliuerie Deere Hayse anno 19. H. 7. cap. 11. seemeth to be an Engine of cords to catch Deere De essendo quieium de relovio is a writ that lyeth for them which are by priuiledge freed from the payment of tolle which reade at large in Fitzh nat br fol. 226. Defalt defalta commeth from the French Defaut and is an offence in omitting that which we ought to doe West part 2. symbol titulo Indictment sect 2. Of this hath Bracton a whole tractats lib. 5. tractat 3. By whome it appeareth that a default is most notoriously taken for non appearance in court at a day assigned Of this you may reade also in Fleta lib. 6. cap. 14. Defeisance defeisantia commeth of the French Desfaire or Deffaire i. infectum reddere quod factumest and signifieth in our common lawe nothing but a condition annexed to an act as to an obligation a recognizance or statute which performed by the obligee or recognizee the act is disabled and made voide as if it neuer had bene done whereof you may see West at large part 1. symb li. 2. sect 156. Defendant defendens is he that is siewed in an action personall as tenent is he which is siewed in an action reall Tearmes of the lawe Defendemus is an ordinarie word in a feofment or donation and hath this force that it bindeth the donour and his heyres to defend the Donee if any man goe about to laye anie seruitude vpon the thing giuen other then is contained in the donation Bract. lib. 2. cap. 16. num 10. See also Warrantizabimus Acquietabimus Defender of the faith defensor fides is a peculiar title giuen to the King of England by the Pope as Catholicus to the king of Spaine and Christianissimus to the French king It was first giuen by Leo decimus to king Henry the 8. for writing against Martin Luther in the behalfe of the Church of Rome then accounted Domicilium fidei Caholicae Stowes annals pag. 863. Deforsour Deforciator commeth of the french For ceur i. expugnator It is vsed in our common law for one that ouercommeth and casteth out by force and differeth from disseisour first in this because a man may disseise another without force which act is called simple disseisin Britton ca. 53. next because a man may deforce another that neuer was in possession as for example if more haue right to lands as commō heires and one entring keepeth out the rest the law saith that he deforceth them though he doe not disseise them Old nat br fol 118. and Litleton in his chapter Discontinuance fol. 117. faith that he which is infeoffed by the tenent in taile and put in possession by keeping out the heire of him in reuersion being dead doth deforce him though he did not disseise him because he entred when the tenent in taile was liuing and the heire had noe present right And a deforsour differreth from an Intrudour because a man is made an Intrudour by a wrongfull entry only into land or tenement voide of a possessour Bracton li 4 ca pri and a deforsour is also by houlding out the right heire as is abouesaide Deliuerance See Repligiare Demaund Demanda vel Demandum commeth of the french Demande i. postulatio postulatus and signifieth a calling vpon a man for anything due It hath likewise a proper signification with the common lawyers opposite to plaint For the pursiute of all ciuill actions are either demaunds or plaints and the persyewer is called demaundant or plaintife Viz Demandaundant in actions reall and plaintife in personall And where the party persiewing is called demaundāt there the party persiewed is called tenent where plaintife there defendant See terms of law verbo Demaundant Demy haque See Haque and Haquebut Demaine Dominicum is a french word otherwise written Domaine and signifieth Patrimonium domini as Hotoman saith in verbis feudalibus verbo Dominicum where by diuers authorities he proueth those lands to be dominicum which a man holdeth originally of himselfe and those to be feodum which he holdeth by the benefite of a superiour Lord. And I find in the ciuill law Rem dominicam for that which is proper to the Emperour Cod. Ne rei dominicae vel templorum vindicatio temporis praescriptione submoueatur being the 38. title of the 7. booke And res dominici iuris i. reipub in the same place And by the word Domanium or Demanium are properly signified the kings lands in Fraunce appertaining to him in propertie Quia Domanium definitur illud quod nominatim consecratum est vnitum incorporatum Regiae coronae vt scripsit Chopinus de domanio Franciae tit 2. per legem Siquando 3. Cod. de bon vacan lib. 10. Mathaeus de Afflict is in constit Siciliae li. 1. tit De locatione Demanii 82. which may be called Bona incorporata in corpus sisci redacta Skene de verborum signif verb. Terrae Dominicales In like maner doe we vse it in England howbeit we here haue no land the Crowne land onely excepted which holdeth not of a superior For all dependeth either mediatly or immediately of the Crowne that is of some honour or other belonging to the Crowne and not graunted in fee to any inferior person Wherefore no common person hath any demaynes simply vnderstood For when a man in pleading would signifie his land to be his owne he saith that he is or was seised thereof in his demaine as of fee. Litleton li. 1. cap. 1. Whereby he signifieth that though his land be to him and his heyres for euer yet it is not true demaine but depending vpon a superior Lord and holding by seruice or rent in liewe of seruice or by both seruice and rent Yet I find these words vsed in the kings right anno 37. H. 8. cap. 16. and 39. Eliz. cap. 22. But the application of this speech to the king and crowne land is crept in by errour and ignorance of the word Fee or at least by vnderstanding it otherwise then of the Feudists it is taken But Britton cap. 78. sheweth that this word Demeyne is diuersly taken sometime more largely as of lands or tenements held for life c. and sometime more strictly as for such onely as are generally held in fee. This word somtime is vsed for
H. 3. ca. 7. ca. 9. ca. 12. See old nat breu fol. 71. b. See grand distresse what thngs bee distreinable and for what causes See the newe Termes of lawe verbo Distresse Of this also see more in Attachment Distringas is a writ directed to the Shyreeue or any other ofofficer commanding him to distreine one for a debt to the king c. or for his appearance at a day See great diuersitie of this writ in the table of the Register iudicial verbo Distringas Divise See Devise Dividends in the Exchequer seemeth to be one part of an Indenture anno 10. Ed. 1. ca. 11. anno 28. eiusdem Stat. 3. ca. 2. Dyvorce See Devorce Docket is a brife in writing anno 2. 3. Ph. Mar. ca. 6. West writeth it Dogget by whome it seemeth to be some small peece of paper or parchement conteining the effect of a larger writing Symbol parte 2. titulo Fines sect 106. Doctor and Student is a booke conteining certaine dialogues betweene a D. of Diuinitie and a Student at the common Law wherein are conteined questions and cases as well of the equitie and conscience vsed in the common Lawe as also a comparison of the Civile Canon and common lawe together very worthy the reading The author is said by D. Cosin in his Apologie to bee a gentleman called Saint German The booke was written in the daies of H. 8. To do lawe facere legem is as much as to make lawe 23. H. 6. ca. 14. See Make. Dogge drawe is a manifest deprehension of an offender against venison in the forest There bee foure of these noted by M. Manhood parte 2. of his forest lawes ca. 18. nu 9. viz. Stablest and Dogge drawe Back beare and Bloodie hand Dogge drawe is when one is found drawing after a deere by the sent of a hound that he leadeth in his hand Dogger a kinde of shippe an 31. Ed. 3. Stat. 3. ca. pr◠Doggerfish ibid. c. 2. seemeth to bee fish brought in those ships to Blackcney hauen c. Dogger men anno 2. H. 8. ca. 4. Dogget See Docket Domo reparanda is a writ that lyeth for one against his neighbour by the fall of whose house he feareth hurt toward his owne house Register originall fol. 153. for this point The ciuilians haue the action de damno infecto Dole fishe seemeth to be that fish which the fisher men yerely imployed in the north sease doe of custome receiue for their allowance See the statute a. 35. H. 8. ca. 7. Donatyue is a benefice meerely giuen and collated by the Patron to a man without either presentation to the Ordinary or Institution by the Ordinarie or Induction by his commandement Fitzh nat br fol. 35. E. See the statute anno 8. R. 2. cap. 4. Of this Petr. Gregor de beneficiis cap. 11. nu 10. hatl these words Si tamen Capellaniae fundatae per Laicos non fuerint a Dioecesano approbatae vt loquuntur spiritualizatae non censentur beneficia nec ab Episcopo conferri possunt sed sunt sub pia dispositione fundatoris Ioh. Faber ad § Nullius De rerum divis Ideo fundatores haeredes eorum possunt tales Capellanias donare sine Episcopo cui voluerint tanquam profona beneficia Guido Papaeus descis 187. See also Gregorius lib. 15. ca. 29. sui syntagmatis nu 11. I finde in the preface of M. Gwins readings that as the king might of auncient times found a free Chapell and exempt it from the iurisdiction of the Diocesan so hee might also by his leters patents licence a common person to found such a chapell and to ordeine that it shal be donatiue not presentable and that the Chaplaine shall be depriueable by the founder and his heires and not by the Bishop And this is likest to bee the originall of these Donatiues in England Fitzh saith that there be certaine Chauntries which a man may giue by his leters patents nat br fol. 33. C. See him also fol. 42. B. All Bishopricks were donatiue by the king Coke li. 3. fo 75. b. Doomes day Rotulus Wintoniae domus Dei Coke in Praefatione ad librum suum is a booke that was made in king Ed. the Confessors dayes as the author of the old nat br saith f. 15. containing in it not onely all the lands through England but also all the names of those in whose hands they were at that time when the book was made M. Lamberd in his explication of Saxon wordes verbo Ius Dacoru c. proueth out of Gervasius Tilburiensis that this booke was made in William the Conquerors time with whome agreeth M. Camden in his Britan. pag. 94. prouing it out of Ingulphus that flourished the same time And for the beter commendation of the booke it is not amisse to set downe the words of Ingulphus touching the contents thereof Totam terram descripsit Nec erat hyda in tota Anglia quin valorem eius possessorem scivit nec lacus nec locus aliquis quin in Regis rotulo extitit descriptus ac eius reditus proventus ipsa possessio eius possessor regiae notitiae manifest atus iuxta taxatorum fidom qui electi de qualibet patria territorium proprium describebant Iste rotulus vocatus est Rotulus Wintoniae ab Anglis pro sua generalitate quòd omnia tenementa totius terrae continuit Domesday cognominatur So it is called in the Statute anno pri Ric. 2. cap. 6. And in Ockhams lucubrations de fisci Regii ratione which seemeth to be taken out of the Booke called Liber rubeus in the Exchequer It is termed liber Iudicatorius and the reason why quia in eo totius Regni descriptio diligens continetur tam de tempore Regis Edwardi quà m de tempore Regis Willielmi sub quo factus est singulorum fundorum valentia exprimitur Dorture Dormitorium anno 25. H. 8. ca. 11. is the common roome place or chamber where all the friers of one couent slept and lay all night Dote assignanda is a writ that lieth for a widowe where it is found by office that the kings tenent was seised of tenements in fee or fee taile at the day of his death c. and that hee holdeth of the king in cheife c. For in this case the widowe commeth into the Chauncerie and there maketh oath that shee will not mary without the kings leaue Anno 15. Ed. 3. ca. 4. and herevpon shee shall haue this writte to the Escheatour for which see the Register originall fol. 297. and Fitzh nat br f. 263. And this sort of widowes is called the kings widowe See Widowe Dote vnde nihil habet is a writ of dower that lyeth for the widow against the tenent which hath bought land of her husband in his life time whereof he was feised solely in fee simple or fee taile in such sort as the issue of them both might haue inhereted it Fitzh
learned men in the lawe reteined of councell with the King in the said court Of this Court M. Gwin in the preface to his readings thus speaketh The court of the Duchy or Countie Palatine of Lancaster grew out of the graunt of king Edward the third who first gaue the Dutchy to his sonne Iohn of Gawnte and endowed it with such royall right as the Countie Palatine of Chester had and for as much as it was afterward extinct in the person of king Henry the fourth by reason of the vnion of it with the Crowne the same king suspecting himselfe to bee more rightfully Duke of Lancaster then king of England determined to saue his right in the Dutchy whatsoeuer should befal of the Kingdome and therefore hee separated the Dutchy from the Crowne and setled it so in the naturall persons of himselfe and his heires as if he had bin no king or Politique bodie at all In which plight it continued during the reigne of K. Henry the 5. and Henry the 6. that were descended of him But when King Edw. the 4. had by recouery of the Crowne recontinued the right of the house of Yorke hee feared not to appropriate that Dutchy to the Crowne againe and yet so that hee suffered the Court and Officers to remaine as he founde them And in this maner it came together with the Crowne to King Henry the 7. who liking well of that policy of King H. the 4. by whose right also hee obteined the Kingdome made like separation of the Dutchy as hee had done and so left it to his posterity which doe yet inioy it Dumfuit infra aetatem is a writ which lyeth for him that before hee came to his full age made a feofment of his land in fee or for terme of life or in taile to recover them againe from him to whome he conveied them Fitzh nat br fol. 192. Dum non fuit compos mentis is a writ that lieth for him that being not of sound memory did alien any lands or tenements in fee simple fee tayle for terme of life or of yeeres against the alienee Fitzh nat br fol. 202. Duplicat is vsed by Crompton for a second leters patent graūted by the Lord Chauncelour in a case wherein he had formerly done the same and was therefore thought void Cromptons Iurisd fol. 215. Dures Duritia commeth of the French dur i. durus vel durete i. duritas and is in our common lawe a plee vsed in way of exception by him that being cast in prison at a mans suite or otherwise by beating or threats hardly vsed sealeth any bond vnto him during his restraint For the lawe holdeth this not good but rather supposeth it to be constrained Brooke in his Abridgement ioyneth Dures and Manasse together i. duritiam minas hardnes and threatning See the newe booke of Entries verbo Dures and the new Termes of law E A EAlderman Aldermannus among the Saxons was as much as Earle among the Danes Camden Britan. pag. 107. If yee goe to the true etimologie of the word mee thinketh it shoud sound more generally so much as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the Graecians or Senator with the Romanes who were rather Councellers at large then bestowed vpon any particular office as Comites were See Countie And that signification we retaine at this day almost in all our Cities and Borowes calling those Aldermen that are Associates to the Chiefe Officer in the common councell of the Towne anno 24. H. 8. ca. 13. or sometime the cheife officer himselfe as in Stawnford Earle Comes in M. Camdens opinion pag. 107. is a word made by the Danes of Ealderman a word of the Saxons M. Lamberd seemeth notwithstanding to acknowledge that Earle is originally a Saxon word Explica of Sax. words verbo Paganus and interpreteth it Satrapam which word the Romaines borowing of the Persians applied to those that were praefecti provinciarum M. Verslegan in his restitution of decaied intelligence deriueth it from two Netherland words ear i. honor and ethel i. nobilis wherein I leaue the reader to his owne iudgement This title in auncient time was giuen to those that were associates to the king in his councels and Marshall actions as Comes was to those that folowed the Magistrates in Roome and executed their offices for them as their deputies and died alwaies with the man Zasius hath of this word thus much Comitū originem in Doctoribus non invenimus sed noveris cam dignitatem vetustissimam esse Nam Cor. Tacitus in libello de Germania scribit apud priscos vsu fuisse receptum vt cuilibet principi seu Duci exercitus duodecim comites assignarentur ideo dictos quia comitarentur eos à Ducum latere non decederent Comitū itaque originē Germanis moribus ortum esse dictus receptissimus autor testis est Quapropter quod in duodecimo libro Codicis aliqui tituli de Comitibus largitionum c. inscribuntur usurpationem Imperatoris ex Germanorum ritibus sumptam credo But the Conquerour as M. Camd. saith gaue this dignitie in fee to his nobles annexing it to this or that countie or province and allotted them for their maintenance a certaine proportion of monie rising from the Princes profits for the pleadings and forfeitures of the province For example he bringeth an aunent Record in these words Henricus 2. Rex Anglie his verbis Comitem creauit Sciatis nos fecisse Hugonet Bigot Comitē de Nortfolk sc de tertio denario de Norwic. Northfolke sicut aliquis comes Angliae liberiùs comitatum suum tenet Which words saith the same author an ould booke of Battell Abbie thus expoundeth Consuetudinaliter per totam Angliammos antiquitùs inoleverat Comites provinciarum tertium denarium sibi obtinere inde Comites dicti And another booke without name more fully Comitatus a Comite dicitur aut vice versa Comes autem est quia tertiam portionem eorum quae de placitis proveniunt in quolibet Comitatu percipit Sed non omnes Comites ista percipiunt sed hii quibus Rex haereditariò aut personaliter concessit You may reade M. Fern in Lacyse nobility something to this effect pa. 12. But he saith that one Duke or Earle had diuers Shires vnder his gouernment as a viceroy and had lieuetenants vnder him in euery particular Shire called a Shyreeue That one Earle was dignified by the appellation or more rhen one Shyreeue it appeareth by diuers of our auncient Statutes as namely by the sentēce of excommunication pronounced by the Bishops against the infringers of the great Charter charter of the forest anno 38. H. 3. Roger Bigot is named Earle both of Northfolke and Southfolke and anno 1. Ed. 3. Thomas Earle of Lancaster and Leycester Humsrey Bohum Earle of Hereford and Essex Dyer fo 285. nu 39. At these daies as long since the kings of England make Earles by their charters of this or that Countie giuing them no
these words saluis omnibus aduantagiis tam ad iurisdictionem Curia quà m ad breue narrationem or such like Britton vseth it for the conference of a Iury vpon the cause committed vnto them ca. 53. See Imparlance Emprouement See Improuement Encheson A. 50. Ed. 3. ca. 3. is a french word signifiing as much as occasión cause or reason wherefore any thing is done See Skene de verbo significa verbo Encheson Encrochement or Accrochemēt commeth of the french Accrocher 1. apprehendere inuncare harpagare and that commeth of Crochure 1. aduncitas or crochu 1. aduncus Encrochement in our common law signifieth an vnlawfull gathering in vpon another man For Example if two mens grounds lying togither the one presseth too farre vpon the other or if a tenent owe two shillings rent seruice to the Lord the Lord taketh three So Hugh and Hugh Spencer encroched vnto them royall power and authoritie annoprim Ed. 3. in prooem Enditement Indictamentum commeth of the French Enditer i. deferre nomen alicuius indicare or from the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because M. Lamberd will haue it so Eirenar lib. 4. cap. 5. pag. 468. It signifieth in our common lawe as much as Accusatio in the ciuile lawe though it haue not in all points the like effect West parte 2. symb titulo Inditements defineth it thus An Inditement is a Bill or declaration made in forme of lawe for the benefite of the common wealth of an accusation for some offence either criminall or penall exhibited vnto Iurours and by their verdict found and presented to be true before an Officer hauing power to punish the same offence It is an accusation because the Iury that inquireth of the offence doth not receiue it vntill the party that offereth the Bill appeare so farre in it as to subscribe his name and offer his oth for the truth thereof It differeth from an Accusation in this that the preferrer of the Bill is no way tyed to the proofe thereof vpon any penalty if it be not proued except there appeare conspiracy Wherefore though moued by M. Wests authority I call it an Accusation yet I take it to be rather Denuntiatio because it is of office done by the great enquest rather then of a free intent to accuse Of this you may reade S. Tho. Smith de Repub. Anglor lib. 2. cap. 19. and Stawnf pl. cor lib. 2. cap. 23. 24. 25. 26. c. Vsque 34. and M. Lamberds Eirenarcha li. 4. ca. 5. whence you may receiue good satisfaction in this mater Endowment Dotatio commeth of the french Doüare and signifieth the bestowing or assuring of a Dower See Dower But it is sometime vsed metaphorically for the setting forth or seuering of a sufficient portion for a vickar toward his perpetuall maintenance when the benefice is appropriated See Appropriation And the statute A. 15. R. 2. cap. 6. Endowment de la plus Belle part is where a man dying seised of some lands houlding in knights seruice and other some in socage the widow is sped of her dower rather in the lands houlding in socage then knights seruice Of this reade Litleton more at large li. 1. ca. 5. Enfranchisement cōmeth of the french Franchise 1. libertas and is in a maner a french word of it selfe It signifieth in our common law the incorporating of a man into any societie or body politicke For example he that by charter is made Denizen of England is said to be enfranchised and so is he that is made a citizen of London or other city or Burges of any towne corporate because he is made partaker of those liberties that appertaine to the corporation whereinto he is enfranchised So a villaine is enfranchised when he is made free by his Lord and made capable of the benefites belonging to freemen Englecerie engleceria is an old abstract word signifying nothing else but to be an English man For example if a man bee priuily slaine or murthered he was in old time accompted Francigena which word comprehendeth euery alien vntil Englecerie was proued that is vntill it were made manifest that he was an Englishman A man may maruell what meaning there might be in this but Bracton cleareth the doubt who in his third booke tract 2. cap. 15. num 3. telleth vs that when Canutus the Danish king hauing setled his estate here in peace did at the request of our Barons disburden the land of his armie wherein he accompted his greatest safetie and conditioned with them that his countrimen which remained here should continue in peace and the more to secure that that for euery Francigena vnder which word as is aboue said he comprehended all outlandish men and women and especially Danes that was secretly murthered there should be leauied to his Treasurie 66. merkes out of the village where the murder was cōmitted or out of the hundred if the village were not able to pay it and further that euery man murdered should be accompted Francigena except Englecery were proued which how it was to be proued looke the 7. number in the same chapter And see also Horns myrror of Iustices lib. 1. cap. del office del coroner and Fleta lib. 1. cap. 30. This Englecerie for the abuses and troubles that afterwarde were perceiued to grow by it was cleane taken away by a statute made anno 14. Ed. 3. capite quarto Enheritance See Inheritance Enquest Inquisitio is all one in writing with the french word and all one in signification both with the French and Latine Howbeit it is especially taken for that Inquisition that neither the Romanes nor French men euer had vse of that I can learne And that is the Enquest of Iurors or by Iurie which is the most vsuall triall of all causes both ciuile and criminall in our realme For in causes ciuill after proofe is made of either side so much as each partie thinketh good for himselfe if the doubt be in the fact it is referred to the discretion of twelue indifferent men empaneled by the Shyreeue for the purpose and as they bring in their verdict so iudgement passeth For the Iudge saith the Iurie findeth the fact thus then is the law thus and so we iudge For the enquest in causes criminall see Iurie and see Sir Thomas Smith de Repub. Anglor lib. 2. cap. 19. An enquest is either of office or at the mise of the partie Stawnf pl. cor lib. 3. cap. 12. Entendment commeth of the French entendement i. intellectus ingenium It signifieth in our common lawe so much as the true meaning or signification of a word or sentence See of this Kitchin fol. 224. Entayle feudum talliatum commeth of the French entaille i. inscisus and in our cōmon lawe is a substantiue abstract signifying Fee-tayle or Fee-intayled Litleton in the second chapter of his book draweth Fee-tayle from the verbe Talliare which whence it commeth or whether it will I know not whereas in truth it must come from the French taille
Manwood saith that extortion is Colore officis and not virtute officii parte 1. of his forest lawes pag. 216. M. Crompton in his Iustice of peace fol. 8. hath these words in effect wrong done by any man is properly a trespas but excessiue wrong done by any is called extortion and this is most properly in officers as Shyreeues Maiors Baylifes Escheatours and other officers whatsoeuer that by colour of their office worke great oppression and excessiue wrong vnto the Kings subiects in taking excessiue rewarde or fees for the execution of their office Great diuersity of cases touching extortion you may see in Cromptons Iustice of peace fol. 48. b. 49. 50. See the difference betweene colore officij virtute vel ratione officij Plowd casu Dives fol. 64. a. This word is vsed in the same signification in Italy also For Cavalcanus de brachio regio parte 5. num 21. thus describeth it Extortio dicitur fieri quando Iudex cogit aliquod sibi dari quod non est debitum vel quodest vltrà debitum vel ante tempus petit id quod post administratam iustitiam debetur Extreats See Estreats Eyre See Eire F FAculty facultas as it is restrained from the original and actiue signification to a particular vnderstanding in lawe is vsed for a priuiledge or especiall power graunted vnto a man by fauour indulgence and dispensation to do that which by the common lawe he cannot doe as to eate flesh vpon daies prohibited to mary without bans first asked to hold two or more ecclesiasticall liuings the sonne to succeede the father in a benefice and such like And for the graunting of these there is an especiall officer vnder the Archbishop of Canterbury called Magister ad facultates the Master of the faculties Fag anno 4. Ed. 4. cap. 1. Faint and false action seeme to be Synonima in Litleton fol. 144. For faint in the French tongue signifieth as much as fained in English Faint pleader falsa placitatio commeth of the French feint a participle of the verbe feindre i. simulare fingere and pledoir i. placitare It signifieth with vs a false covenous or collusory maner of pleading to the deceipt of a third partie anno 34. 35. H. 8. cap. 24. Faire aliás Feire feria commeth of the French foire and signifieth with vs as much as Nundinae with the Civilians that is a solemne or greater sort of market granted to any towne by priuiledge for the more speedie and commodious prouision of such things as the subiect needeth or the vtterance of such things as we abound in aboue our owne vses and occasions both our English and the French word seeme to come of Feriae because it is alwaies incident to the priuiledge of a Faire that a man may not be arested or molested in it for any other debt then first was contracted in the same or at least was promised to be payed there an 17. Ed. 4. cap. 2. anno 1. R. 3. cap. 6. Faire pleading see Beau pleader Faitours seemeth to be a French word antiquated or something traduced For the moderne French word is faiseur i. factor It is vsed in the statute anno 7. R. 2. cap. 5. And in the euill part signifying a bad doer Or it may not improbably be interpreted an idle liuer taken from faitardise which signifieth a kind of numme or sleepy disease proceeding of too much sluggishnesse which the Latines call veternus For in the said statute it seemeth to be a Synonymon to Vagabound Falke land aliâs Folke land See Copi-hold and Free-hold False imprisonment falsum imprisonamentum is a trespasse coÌ„mitted against a man by imprisoning him without lawefull cause it is also vsed for the writ which is brought vpon this trespasse Fitz nat br fol. 86. K. 88. P. v. Broke h. t. See the new booke of Entries verbo False imprisonment Falso iudicio is a writ that lyeth for false iudgement giuen in the county Hundred Court Baron or other courts being no court of record be the plea reall or personall Register originall fol. 15 Fitzh nat br fol. 17. See the new booke of Entries verbo False iudgement False prophecies See Prophecies Falso returno breâ—â—im is a writ lying against the Syreeue for false returning of writs Register iudic fo 43. b. Falsifie seemeth to signifie as much as to proue a thing to be false Perkins Dower 383. 384. 385. Farding or farthing of golde seemeth to be a come vsed in auncient times containing in valew the fourth part of a noble viz. twenty pence siluer and in weight the sixth part of an ounce of gould that is of fiue shillings in siluer which is threepence and something more This word is is found anno 9. H. 5. stat 2. ca. 7. thus Item that the king doe to be ordained good and iust weight of the noble halfe noble and farthing of gould with the rates necessary to the same for euery city c. by which place it plainly appeareth to haue bene a coine as well as the noble and halfe noble Farding deale aliâs Farundell of land Quadrantata terrae signifieth the fourth part of an acre Crompt Iurisd fol. 220. Quadrantata terrae is read in the register orig fol. 1. b. where you haue also Denariata â—bolata solidata librata terrae which by probabilitie must rise in proportion of quantitie from the farding deale as an halfepeny peny shilling or pound rise in valew and estimation then must â—bolata be halfe an acre denariata the acre solidata twelue acres librata twelue score acres and yet I find viginti libratas terrae vel reditus Regist original fol. 94. a fol. 248. b. Whereby it seemeth that librata terrae is so much as yeeldeth twenty shillings per annum and centum soliditas terrarum tenement orum redituum fol. 249. a. And in Fitz. nat br fol. 87. F. I find these words viginti libratas terrae vel reditus which argueth it to be so much land as twenty shillings per annum See Furlong Fate or Fat is a great wooden vessell which among brewers in London is ordinarily vsed at this day to measure mault by containing a quarter which they haue for expedition in measuring This word is read anno 1. H. 5. cap. 10. anno 11. H. 6. cap. 8. Fealtie fidelitas commeth of the French feaulte i. fides and signifieth in our common lawe an oath taken at the admittance of euery tenent to be true to the Lord of whom he holdeth his land And he that holdeth land by this onely oath of fealty holdeth in the freest maner that any man in England vnder the king may hold because all with vs that haue fee hold per fidem fiduciam that is by fealtie at the least Smith de Repub. Anglor li. 3. cap. 8. for fidelitas est de substantia feudi as Dwarenus saith de feud cap. 2. num 4. and Mathaeus de afflictis decis 320.
num 4. pag. 465. saith that fidelitas est substantiale feudi non servitium The particulars of this oath as it is vsed among the feudists you may reade well expressed by Zasius in his Tractate de feudis part 7. num 15. 16. which is woorth the comparing with the vsuall oath taken here in our part of Britannie This fealtie is also vsed in other nations as the Lombards and Burgundians Cassanaus de consuet Burgund pag. 419. 420. And indeed the very first creation of this tenure as it grew from the loue of the lord toward his followers so did it bind the tenent to fidelitie as appeareth by the whole course of the feods And the breach thereof is losse of the fee. Duarenus in Commentariis feudorum cap. 14. num 11. Wesenbecius in tract de feudis cap. 15. num 4 seqq Antonius Contius in methodo feudorum cap. Quibus modis feudum amittitur Hotoman in his Commentaries De verbis feudalibus sheweth a double fealtie one generall to be performed by euery subiect to his prince the other speciall required only of such as in respect of their fee are tyed by this oath toward their landlords both we may reade of in the grand Customary of Normandy being of course performed to the Duke by all resient within the Dutchie The effect of the words turned into latine by the Interpreter is this Fidelitatem autem tenentur omnes residentes in Provincia Duci facere servare Vnde tenentur se ei innocuos in omnibus fideles exhibere nec aliquid ipsum incommodi procurare nec eius inimicis praebere contra ipsum consilium vel iuvamen qui ex hoc inventi fuerint ex causa manifesta notabiles traditores Principis reputantur Et omnes eorum possessiones perpetuae Principi remanebunt si super hoc convicti fuerint vel damnati Omnes enim in Normania tenentur Principi fidelitatem observare Vnde nullus homag ium vel fidelitatem alicuius potest recipere nisi salva Principis fideliiate Quod etiam est in eorum receptione specialiter exprimendum Inter Dominos autem alios homines fides taliter debet obseruari quòd neuter in personam alterius personalem violentiam seu percussionis iniectionem cum violeÌ„tia debet irrogari Si quis eâ—â—m eoruÌ„ ex hoc fuerit accusatus in curia conuictus feudum omne debet amittere c. This fealty speciall is with vs performed either by free men or by villeines The forme of both see anno 14. Ed. 1. stat 2. in these words when a freeman shall doe fealty to his lord he shall hould his right hand vpon a booke and shal say thus Heare you my lord R. that I. P. shal be to you both faithfull and true and shall owe my fealty to you for the land that I hould of you at the terms assigned So help me god and all his saints When a villaine shall doe fealty vnto his lord he shall hould his right hand ouer the booke and shall say thus Heare you my lord A. that I. B. from this day forth vnto you shal be true and faithfull and shall owe you fealty for the land that I hould of you in villenage and shal be iustified by you in body and goods So helpe me god all his Saints See the Register originall fol. 302. a. Fee Feodum aliâs Feudum commeth of the French Fief i. praedium beneficiarium vel res clientelaris and is vsed in our common lawe for all those lands which we hold by perpetuall right as Hotoman well noteth verbo Feodumide verbis fâ—udalibus our auncient lawyers either not obseruing wheÌ„ce the word grew or at the least not sufficieÌ„tly expressing their knowledge what it signified among them from whome they tooke it Feudum whence the word Fief or fee commeth signifieth in the German language beneficium cuius nomine opera quaedam gratiae testifieandae causa debentur Hotoman disput ca. 1. And by this name goe all lands tenements that are held by any acknowledgement of any superioritie to a higher Lord. They that write of this subiect doe diuide all lands and tenements wherein a man hath a perpetuall estate to him and his heires c into Allodium Feudum Allodium is defined to be euerie mans owne land c. which he possesseth meerely in his owne right without acknowledgement of any seruice or paiment of any rent vnto any other and this is a propertie in the highest degree and of some it is called allaudium ab a privatiua particula laudum vel laudatio vt sit praedium cuius nullus author est nisi deus Est enim laudare vel Nouio teste nominare Quod Budaeus docuit ad Modestinum l. Herennius 63. Î . de haere institu Prataeus verbo Allaudium Hotoman in verb. feuda Feudum is that which we hold by the benefite of another and in the name whereof we owe seruice or pay rent or both to a superior lord And all our land here in England the Crowne land which is in the kings owne hands in the right of his crowne excepted is in the nature of Feudum or fee for though many a man hath land by descent from his Auncestors and many another hath dearely boughtland for his money yet is the land of such nature that it cannot come to any either by discent or purchase but with the burtheÌ„ that was laid vpon him who had novel fee or first of all receiued it as a benefite from his Lord to him and to all such to whome it might discend or any way be conueied from him So that if we will reckon with our host as the proverbe is there is no man here that hath directum dominium i. the very propertie or demaine in in any land but the prince in the right of his crowne Camd. Britan pag. 93. for though he that hath fee hath ius perpetuum vtile dominium yet he oweth a dutie for it therefore is it not simply his owne Which thing I take those words that we vse for the expressing of our deepest right in any lands or tenements to import for he that can say most for his estate saith thus I am seised of this or that land or tenement in my demaine as of fee. Seisitus inde in dominico meo vt de feudo and that is as much as if he said it is my demaine or proper land after a sort because it is to me and mine heires forever yet not simply mine because I hold it in the nature of a benefite from another yet the statute anno 37. H. 8. ca. 16. vseth these words of lands invested in the crowne but it proceedeth from the ignorance of the nature of this word fee for fee cannot be without fealty sworne to a superiour as you may reade partly in the word Fealtie but more at large in those that write de feudis and namely Hotoman
Frauk almoine libera Eleemozyna in french frank Ausmone signifieth in our common lawe a tenure or title of lands Britton cap. 66. nu 5. saith thus of it Franke almoyne is lands or tenements bestowed vpon God that is giuen to such people as bestow themselues in the seruice of God for pure and perpetuall almes whence the feoffours or giuers cannot demaund any terrestriall seruice so long as the lands c. remaine in the handes of the feoffees With this agreeth the grand custumary of Normandie cap. 32. Of this you may reade Bracton at large lib. 2. cap. 5. 10. See Fitzh nat br fol. 211. See the new booke of Entries verbo Franke Almoine But Britton maketh another kind of this land c. which is giuen in almes but not free almes because the tenents in this are tyed in certain seruices to the feoffor Pritton vbisupra Frank bank francus bancus in true french franc banc signifieth word for word a free bench or seate and among our lawe writers it seemeth to be vsed for copyhold lands that the wife being espoused a virgin hath after the decease of her husband for her dower Kitchin fol. 102. Bracton lib. 4. tract 6. cap. 13. nu 2. hath these wordes Consuetudo est in partibus illis quòd vxores maritorum defunctorum habeant francum bancum suum de terris sockmannorum tenent nomine dotis Fitzher calleth it a custome whereby in certaine cities the wise shall haue her husbands whole lands c. for her dower Nat. br fol. 150. P. See Plowden casu Newis fol. 411. Frank chase Libera chasea is a libertie of free chase whereby all men hauing ground within that compasse are prohibited to cut downe wood or discouer c. without the view of the forester though it be his owne demesne Cromptons Iurisdictions fol. 187. Frank fee feudum francum seu liberum is by Brooke tit Dimesn num 32. thus expressed That which is in the hand of the King or Lord of any maner being auncient demesn of the Crowne viz. the Demesnes is called frank fee and that which is in the hands of the tenents is auncient demesn onely see the Register original fol. 12. a. Whereby it seemeth that that is frank see which a man holdeth at the common lawe to himselfe and his heires and not by such seruice as is required in auncient demesn according to the custome of the maner And again I find in the same booke fol. 14. b. a note to this effect that the lands which were in the handes of king Edward the Saint at the making of the booke called Doomesday is auncient demesn and that all the rest in the realme is called frank fee with the which note Fitzherb agreeth na br fol. 161. E. So that all the land in the realme by this reason is either auncient demesn or frank fee. The new expounder of the lawe termes defineth frank fee to be a tanure in fee simple of lands pleadable at the common lawe and not in auncient demesn See Fachineus lib. 7. cap. 39. who defineth feudum francum esse pro quo nullum seruitium praestatur Domino with whom agreeth Zasius de fendis parte 12. saying that therefore it is feudum improprium quia ab omni seruitio liberum Frank ferme Firma libera is land or tenement wherein the nature of fee is chaunged by feofment out of knights seruice for certaine yearely seruices and whence neither homage wardship mariage nor releife may be demaunded nor any other seruice not contained in the feofment Britton ca. 66. nu 3. see Fee ferme Frank law libera lex See Cromptons Iustice of peace fol. 156. b. where you shall finde what it is by the contrary For he that for an offence as conspiracy c. leeseth his franke lawe is said to fall into these mischiefs first that he may neuer be impaneled vppon any iury or assise or otherwise vsed in testifiing any truth Next if he haue any thing to doe in the kings court he must not approch thither in person but must appoint his attourney Thirdly his lands goods and chatelsmust be seised into the kings hands and his lands must be estreaped his trees rooted vp and his body committed to prison For this the said authour citeth the booke of Assises fo 59. Conspiracy F. 11. 24. Ed. 3. fo 34. See Conspiracy Frank mariage liberū maritagiū is a tenurein taile speciall growing from these words in the gift comprised Sciant c. me M. H de W. dedrsse concessisse praesenti charta mea confirmasse I. A. filio meo Margeriae vxori eius filiae verae T. N. in liberū marit agium vnum messuagium c. West parte i. Symbol li. 2. sect 303. The effect of which words is that they shall haue the land to them and the heires of their bodies and shall doe no fealty to the donour vntill the fourth degree See new Terms of law Glanuile li. 7. ca. 18. Bracton li. 2. ca. 7. nu 4. where he diuideth maritagium in liberum seruitio obligatum See Mariage Fleta giueth this reason why the heires doe no seruice vntill the fourth discent ne donatores vel eorum haeredes per homagii receptionem a reuersione repellantur And why in the fourth discent and downeward they shall doe seruice to the donour quia in quarto gradu vehementer praesumitur quòd terra non est pro defectu haeredum donatariorum reversura libro tertio ca. 11. in princ Frankpledge Franoiplegium is compounded of Franc. i. liber and pleige i. fideiussor and signifieth in our common law a pledge or surety for free men For the auncient custome of England for the preseruation of the publique peace was that euery free borne man at fourteene yeares of age after Bracton religious persons clerks knights and their eldest sonnes excepted should finde suerty for his truth toward the King and his subiects or else be kept in prison whereupon a certaine number of neighbours became customably bound one for another to see each man of their pledge forthcomming at all times or to answere the transgression committed by any broken away So that whosoeuer offended it was forthwith inquired in what pledge he was and then they of that pledge either brought him forth within 31. daies to his aunswere or satisfied for his offence This was called Frank pledge causa qua supra and the circuit thereof was called Decenna because it commonly consisted of 10. houshouldes And euery particular person thus mutually bound for himselfe and his neighbours was called Decennier because he was of one Decenna or another This custome was so kept that the shyreeues at euery county court did from time to time take the oaths of yonge ones as they grew to the age of 14. yeares and see that he were combined in one dozen or another whereupon this braunch of the shyreeues authority was called visus Franciplegu view of frankpledge See
and boundes of the forest parte 2. ca. 19. nu 4. fol. 121. Freoborgh aliâs Fridburgh aliâs Frithborg Frideburgum commeth of two Saxon words Freo i. liber ingenuus and borgh i. fideiussor or of Frid. i pax Borgha i. sponsor This is otherwise called after the French Franck pledge the one being in vse in the Saxons time the other sithence the Conquest wherefore for the vnderstanding of this reade Franck pledge That it is all one thing it appeareth by M. Lamberd in his explication of Saxon words verbo Centuria and againe in the lawes of King Edward set out by him fol. 132. in these words Praeterea est quaedam summa maxima securitas per quam omnes statu firmissimo sustinentur viz. vt vnusquisque stabiliat se sub fideiussionis securitate quam Angli vocant Freoborghes soli tamen Eberacenses dicunt eandem Tienmannatale quod sonat latine decem hominum numerum Haec securitas hoc modo fiebat quòd de omnibus villis totius regni sub decennali fideiussione debebant esse vniuersi ita quòd si vnus ex decem forisfecerit novem adrectum eum haberēt quòd si aufugeret daretur lege terminus ei 31. dierum vt quaesitus interim inventus ad iustitiam Regis adduceretur de suo illico restauraret damnum quod fecerat Etsi ad hoc forisfaceret de corpore sno iustitia fieret Séd si infra praedictum terminum inveniri non posset c as in the booke Bracton maketh mention of Fridburgum lib. 3. tract 2. cap. 10. in these words Archiepiscopi Episcopi Comites Barones omnes qui habent Soc Sak Tol Team huiusmodi libertates milites suos proprios servientes armigeros sc dapiferos pincernas camerarios coquos pistores sub suo Fridburgo habere debent Item isti suos Armigeros alios sibi servientes Quòd si cui forisfecerint ipsi domini sui habeant eos adrectum et si non habuerint solvant pro eis forisfacturam Et sic obseruandum erit de omnibus alits qui sunt de alicuius manupastu Out of these words I learne the reason why great men were not combined in any ordinarie dozeine and that is because they were a sufficient assurance for themselues and for their meniall seruants no lesse then the tenne were one for another in ordinarie dozeins See Frank pledge see Skene de verborum significatione verbo Freiborgh Fleta writeth this word frithborgh and vseth it for the principall man or at the least for a man of euery dozein Frithborgh saith he est laudabilis homo testimonii liber vel servus per quem omnes iuxta ipsum commorantes firmiori pace sustententur sub stabilitate fideiussionis eius vel alterius per denarium numerum vnde quilibet quasi plegius alterius it a quod si vnus feloniam fecerit novem tenentur ipsum ad standum recto praesentare lib. 1. ca. 47. § Frithborgh See Roger Hoveden parte poster suorum annal in Henrico secundo fol. 345. a. b. Frier frater commeth of the French fiere there be foure orders reckoned of them anno 4. H. 4. cap. 17. viz. Minours Augustines Preachers and Garmelites the foure principall orders of which the test descend See in Zechius de rep ecc pag. 380 Looke Linwood titulo de relig demibus cap. 1. verb. Sancti Augustin Frier observant frater observans is an order of Franciscans for the better vnderstanding of whom it is to be noted that of those 4. orders mentioned in the word Frier the Franciscans are minores tam Obseruantes quòm Conventuales Capuchini Zecchus de Repub. Eccl. tract de regular cap. 2. These Friers observant you find spoken of anno 25. H. 8. cap. 12. who be called observants because they are not combined together in any cloyster covent or corporation as the Conuentuals are but only tye themselues to obserue the rites of their order and more strictly then the Conuentuals doe and vpon a singularitie of zeale separate themselues from them liuing in certaine places and companies of their owne chusing And of these you may reade Hospinian de orig progr Monachatus fol. 878. cap. 38. Friperer is taken from the French fripier interpolator one that scowreth vp and cleanseth old apparell to sell againe This word is vsed for a bastardly kind of broker anno 1. Iaco. cap. 21. Frithborgh see Freeborgh Frithsoken signifieth surety of defence as Saxon saith in the description of England cap. 12. It seemeth to come of these two Saxon words frith or frid or fred i. pax soken i. quaerere Fleta tearmeth it frithsokne vel forsokne yeelding this reason Quòd significat libertatem habendi franci plegii Fuer fuga commeth of the French fuir i. fugere though it be a verbe yet it is vsed substantiuely in our common law and is twofold fuer in feit in facto when a man doth apparently and corporally flie and fuer in ley in lege when being called in the countie he appeareth not vntill he be outlawed for this is flight in interpretation of law Staw nf pl. cor lib. 3. c. 22. Fugitiues goods bona fugitiuorum be the proper goods of him that flyeth vpon felonie which after the flight lawfully found do belong to the king Coke vol. 6. fol. 109. b. Furlong ferlingum terrae is a quantitie of grounde containing twenty lugs or poles in length and euery pole 16 foote and a halfe eight of which furlongs make a mile anno 35. Fd. 1. cap. 6. It is otherwise the eighth part of an acre See Acre In the former signification the Romanes call it stadium in the later iugerum This measure which wee call a pole is also called a perch differeth in length according to the custome of the countrey See Perch Furre furrura commeth of the French fourrer i. pelliculare to line with skinnes Of furre I find diuers strange kinds in the statute anno 24. H. 8. cap. 13. as of sables which is a rich furre of colour betweene blacke and browne being the skinne of a beast called a Sable of quantitie betweene a Polecat and an ordinarie cat and of fashion like a Polecat bred in Ruscia but most and the best in Tartaria Lucerns which is the skinne of a beast so called being nere the bignes of a wolfe of colour betweene red and browne something mayled like a cat and mingled with blacke spottes bred in Muscovie and Ruscia is a very rich furre Genets that is the skinne of a beast so called of bignes betweene a cat and a wesell mayled like a cat and of the nature of a cat bred in Spaine Whereof there bee two kinds blacke and gray and the blacke the more precious furre hauing blacke spots vpon it hardly to be seene Foines is of fashion like the Sable bred in Fraunce for the most part the toppe of the furre is blacke and the ground whitish Marterne is a
latine word for him was Iusticia and not Iusticiarius as appeareth by Glan lib. 2. cap. 6. Roger Houeden parte poster suorum annalium fo 413. a. and diuers other places which appellation we haue from the Normans as appeareth by the grand custumary cap. 3. and I doe the rather note it because men of this function should hereby consider that they are or ought to be not Iusti in their iudgements but in abstract ipsâ— iusticia how be it I hould it well if they performe their office in concreto Another reason why they are called Iusticiary with vs and not Iudices is bicause they haue their authority by deputation as Delegates to the king and not iure magistratus and therefore cannot depute others in their steed the Iustice of the Forest onely excepted who hath that liberty especially giuen him by the statute anno 32. H. 8. cap. 35. for the Chanceller Marshall Admirall and such like are not called Iusticiarii but Iudices of these Iustices you haue diuers sorts in England as you may perceaue heare following The maner of creating these Iustices with other appertenences reede in Fortescu cap. 51. Iustice of the Kings bench Iusticiarius de Banco regis is a Lord by his office and the cheife of the rest wherefore he is also called Capitalis Iusticiarius Angliae his office especially is to heare and determine all plees of the crowne that is such as concerne offences committed against the crowne dignitie and peace of the King as treasons felonies may hems and such like which you may fee in Bracton lib. 3. tractat 2. per totum and in Stawnf treatise intituled the plees of the crowne from the first chapter to the 51. of the first Booke But either it was from the beginning or by time it is come to passe that he with his assistans heareth all personall actions and reall also if they bee incident to any personall action depending before them See Cromptons Iuridict fol. 67. c. of this court Bracton lib. 3. cap. 7. nu 2. saith thus placita verò ciuilia in rem personam in Curia Domini Regis terminanda coram diuersis iusticiarus terminantur Habet enim plures curias in quibus diversae actiones terminantur illarum curiarum habet vnam propriam sicut aulam regiam iusticiarios capitales qui proprias causas Regis terminant aliorum omnium per querelam vel per priuilegium siue libertatam vt si sit aliquis qui implacitari non debeat nisi coram Domino rege This Iustice as it seemeth hath no patent vnder the broad seale For so Crompton saith vbi supra He is made onely by writ which is a short one to this effect Regina Iohanni Popham militi saluteÌ„ Sciatis quod consistuimus vos Iusticiarium nostrum capitalem ad placita coram nobis terminandum durante beneplacito nostro Teste c. And Bracton in the place nowe recited speaking of the common plees saith that sine warranto inrisdictionem non habet which I thinke is to be vnderstood of a commission vnder the great Seale This court was first called the kings bench because the King sate as Iudge in it in his proper Person and it was moueable with the court See anno 9. H. 3. cap. 11. more of the Iurisdiction of this court see in Crompton vbi supra See Kings bench The oath of the Iustices see in the statute anno 18. Ed. 3. stat 4. See Oathe Iustice of common plees Iusticiarius communium placitorum is also a Lord by his office and is called Dominus Iusticiarius communium placitorum and he with his assistants originally did heare and determine all causes at the common lawe that is all ciuil causes betweene common persons as well personall as reall for which cause it was called the court of common plees in opposition to the plees of the Crowne or the Kings plees which are speciall and appertaining to him onely Of this and the Iuridisdiction hereof see Cromptons Iurisdiction fo 91. This Court was alwaies setled in a place as appeareth by the statute anno 9. H. 3. cap. 11. The oath of this Iustice and his associats see anno 18. Ed. 3. stat 4. See Oath Iustice of the Forest Iusticiarius Forestae is also a Lord by his office and hath the hearing and determining of all offences within the Kings forest committed against Venison or Vert of these there bee two whereof the one hath Iurisdiction oueral the forests on this side Trent the other of all beyond the cheifest point of their Iurisdiction consisteth vpon the articles of the Kings Charter called Charta de Foresta made anno 9. H. 3. which was by the Barons hardly drawne from him to the mitigation of ouer cruell ordinances made by his predecessors Reade M. Camdens Britan. Pag. 214. See Protoforestarius The Court where this Iustice sitteth and determineth is called the Iustice seate of the Forest held euery three yeares once whereof you may reade your fill in M. Manwoodes first part of Forest lawes pag. 121. 154. pag. 76. He is sometimes called Iustice in Eyre of the forest See the reason in Iustice in Eyre This is the only Iustice that may appoint a deputy per statutum anno 32. H. 8. cap. 35. Iustices of Assise Iusticiarii ad capiendas Assisas are such as were wont by speciall commission to be sent as occasion was offered into this or that county to take Assises the ground of which polity was the ease of the subiects For whereas these actions passe alway by Iury so many men might not without great hinderance be brought to London and therefore Iustices for this purpose were by commission particularly authorised and sent downe to them And it may seeme that the Iustices of the common plees had no power to deale in this kinde of busines vntill the statute made anno 8. Rich. 2. cap. 2. for by that they are enhabled to take Assises and to deliuer Gaols And the Iustices of the kings Bench haue by that statute such power affirmed vnto them as they had one hundred yeares before that Time hath taught by experience that the beter sort of Lawyers being fittest both to iudge and plead may hardly be spared in terme time to ride into the country about such busines and therefore of later yeares it is come to passe that these commissions ad â—apiedas Assisas are driuen to these two times in the yeare out of terme when the Iustices and other may beat leasure for these controuersies also whereupon it is also fallen out that the maters wont to be heard by more generall Commissions of Iustices in Eyre are heard all at one time with these Assises which was not so of ould as appeareth by Bracton lib. 3. c. 7. nu 2. Habet etiam Iusticiarios itineraÌ„tes de comitatu in Comitatum quandoque ad omnia placita quandoque ad quaedam specialia sicut Assisas c. ad Gaolas
Bracton lib. 2. cap. 16. num 3. and Britton cap. 39. For hee pardoneth life and limme to offendours against his crowne and dignitie except such as he bindeth himself by oath not to forgiue Stawnf pl. cor lib. 2. cap. 35. And Habet omnia iura in manu sua Bracton lib. 2. cap. 24. num prim And though at his coronation he take an oath not to alter the lawes of the land Yet this oath notwithstanding hee may alter or suspend any particular lawe that seemeth hurtfull to the publike estate Blackwood in Apologia Regum c. 11. See Oath of the king Thus much in short because I haue heard some to be of opiniō that the lawes be aboue the king But the kings oath of old you may see in Bracton lib. 3. cap. 9. nu 2. for the which looke in Oath of the King The kings oath in English you may see in the old abridgement of Statutes titulo Sacram. Regis Fourthly the kings only testimonie of any thing done in his presence is of as high nature and credit as any Record Whence it cōmeth that in all writs or precepts sent out for the dispatch of Iustice he vseth none other witnesse but himselfe alwaies vsing these words vnder it Teste me ipso Lastly he hath in the right of his crowne many prerogatiues aboue any common person be he neuer so potent or honourable whereof you may reade your fill in Stawnf tractate vpon the Statute thereof made anno 17. Ed. 2. though that containe not all by a great number What the kings power is reade in Bracton lib. 2. cap. 24. nu prim 2. King of Heradls Rex Heraldorū is an officer at Armes that hath the preeminence of this Society See Herald This officer of the Romans was called Pater Patratus Kings Bench Bancus Regius is the Court or Iudgment seate where the Kinge of England was wont to sitte in his owne person and therefore was it moueable with the court or kings Houshould And called Curia domini Regis or Aula Regia as M. Gwine reporteth in the preface to his readings and that in that and the Exchequer which were the only courts of the king vntill Henry the thirds daies were handled all maters of Iustice as well Ciuill as Criminall whereas the court of common plees might not be so by the statute anno 9. H. 3. cap. 11. or rather by M. Gwins opinion was presently vpon the graunt of the great charter seuerally erected This court of the Kings bench was wont in auncient times to be especially exercised in all Criminall maters plees of the crowne leauing the handling of priuate contracts to the cownty court Glanuil lib. 1. cap. 2. 3. 4. li. 10. cap. 18. Smith de Repub Anglicana lib. 2. cap. 11. and hath president of it the Lord Cheife Iustice of England with three or foure Iustices assistaunts four or fiue as Fortescu saith cap. 51. and officers thereunto belonging the clearke of the crowne a Praenatory or Protonotari and other sixe inferior ministers or Atturnies Camd Britan pag. 112. See Latitat How long this court was moueable I finde not in any wrighter But in Brittons time who wrot In K. Ed the 1. his daies it appeareth it followed the court as M. Gwin in his said preface wel obseruethout of him See Iustice of the Kings Bench. Kings siluer is properly that mony which is due to the king in the court of common plees in respect of a licence there graunted to any man for passing a fine Coke vol. 6. fo 39. a. 43. b. Kintall of woad iron c. is a certaine waight of merchandize to the valew of a hundred or something vnder or ouer according to the diuers vses of sundry nations This word is mentioned by Plowden in the case of Reniger and Fagossa Knaue is vsed for a man seruant a. 14. Ed. 3. stat 1. ca. 3. And by M. Verstigans iudgemēt in his Restitutiō of decaied intelligence ca. 10. it is borowed of the dutch cnapa cnaue or knaue which signifie all one thing and that is some kinde of officer or seruant as scild-cnapa was he that bore the weapon or shield of his superior whom the latines call armigerum and the French men escuyer Knight Miles is almost one with the Saxon Cnight i. Administer and by M. Camdens iudgment pag. 110. deriued from the same with vs it signifieth a gentleman or one that beareth Armes that for his vertue and especially Martiall prowes is by the King or one hauing the Kings authority singled as it were from the ordinary sort of gentlemen and raised to a higher accompt or steppe of dignity This among all other nations hath his name from the Horse Because they were wont in auncient time to serue in warrs one horsbacke The Romans called them Equites the Italians at these daies terme them Cauallieri The French men Cheualliers The German Reiters The Spaniard Caualleros or Varoncs a Cauallo It appeareth by the statute anno 1. Ed. 2. cap. 1. that in auncient times gentlemen hauing a full knights fee and houlding their land by knights seruice of the king or other great person might be vrged by distresse to procure himselfe to be made knight when he came to mans estate for the answerable seruice of his Lorde in the Kings warres To which point you may also reade M. Camden in his Britannia pag. 111 But these customes be not nowe much vrged this dignity in these dayes being rather of fauour bestowed by the Prince vpon the worthier sort of gentlemen then vrged by constraint The maner of making knights for the dignitie is not hereditarie M. Camden in his Britan. pag. 111. shortly expresseth in these words Nostris verò temporibus qui Equestrem dignitatem suscipit flexis genibus educto gladio leuiter in humero percutitur Princeps his verbis Gallicè affatur Sus vel sois Cheualier au nom de Dieu id est Surge aut Sis Eques in nomine Dei The solemnitie of making Knights among the Saxons M. Stow mentioneth in his Annals pag. 159. See the priuiledges belonging to a knight in Fernes Glorie of Generositie pag. 116. Of these knights there be two sorts one spirituall another temporall Cassanaeus in gloria mundi parte 9. Considerat 2. of both those sorts and of many subdiuisions reade him in that whole part The temporall or second sort of knights M. Ferne in his Glorie of generositie pag. 103. maketh threefold here with vs. Knights of the sword Knights of the Bath and Knights of the soueraigne Order that is of the Garter of all which you may reade what he saith I must remember that mine intent is but to explain the termes especially of our common lawe Wherefore such as I find mentioned in Statutes I will define as I can M Skene de verb. significat verbo Milites saith that in the auncient lawes of Scotland Freeholders were called Milites Which may seem to haue bene a custome with vs
also by diuers places in Bracton who saith that knights must be in Iuries which turne Freeholders doe serue Knights of the Garter Equites Garterii are an order of knights created by Edward the third after he had obtained many notable victories king Iohn of Frannce and king Iames of Scotland being both his prisoners together and Henry of Castile the bastard expulsed out of his Realme and Don Petro being restored vnto it by the Prince of Wales and Duke of Aquitane called the blacke Prince who for furnishing of this honorable Order made a choice out of his owne realme and all Christendome of the best and most excellent renowned Knights in vertues and honour bestowing this dignitie vpon them and giuing them a blew Garter decked with gold pearle and precious stones and a buckle of gold to weare daily on the left legge onely a kirtle gowne cloake chaperon a coller other stately and magnificall apparell both of stuffe and fashion exquisite and heroicall to weare at high feastes as to so high and princely an order was meete Of which Order he and his successours kings of England were ordained to be the Soueraignes and the rest fellowes and brethren to the number of 26. Smith de Republ. Angl. libro primo cap. 20. I haue seene an auncient monument whereby I am taught that this Honourable companie is a Colledge or a Corporation hauing a common Seale belonging vnto it and consisting of a Soueraigne Gardian which is the King of England that alwaies gouernes this order by himselfe or his Deputie of 25. Companions called Knights of the Garter of 14. secular Chanons that be Priests or must be within one yeare after their admission 13. Vicars also Priests and 26. poore Knights that haue no other sustenance or meanes of liuing but the allowance of this house which is giuen them in respect of their daily praier to the Honour of God and according to the course of those times of Saint George There be also certaine officers belonging to this order as namely the Prelate of the Garter which office is inherent to the Bish of Winchester for the time being the Chaunceler of the Garter the Register who is alwaies Deane of Windesour The principall King at Armes called Garter whose chiefe function is to manage and marshall their Solemnities at their yearely feasts and Installations Lastly the Vsher of the Garter which as I haue heard belongeth to an Vsher of the Princes chamber called Blacke rod. There are also certaine ordinances or Constitutions belonging vnto this Society with certaine forfeitures and sometime penances for the Breakers of them which constitutions concerne either the solemnities of making these Knights or their duties after their Creation or the Priuiledges belōging to so high an order but are too large for the nature of this poore Vocabularie The site of this Colledge is the Castle of Windesoure with the Chapel of Saint George erected by Edward the third and the Chapter house in the said Castell Howbeit the yearly Solemnity or prosession may be and is by the Soueraignes direction performed at the Court wheresoeuer it lyeth vpō Saint Georges day M. Camden saith that this order receiued great ornament from Edward the 4 See Fearns glory of Generosity pag. 120. See Garter Hospinian in his booke de origine progressu Monachatus maketh mention of this honourable order terming it by ignorance of our tongue ordinem Carteriorum equitum and Charteriorum equitum which you may reade cap. 307. as also Bernardus Girardus in his historie libr. 15. ca. 185. Knights of the Bath milites balnei vel de balneo are an order of Knights made within the Lists of the Bath girded with a sword in the ceremonie of his Creation Ferns glorie of generosity pag. 105. These are spoken of anno 8. Ed. 4. cap. 2. But I had an ould monument lent me by a freind whereby it appeareth that these Knights were soe called of a Bath into the which after they had bine shauen and trimmed by a Barber they entred and thence the night before they were Knighted being well bathed were taken againe by two Esquiers commanded to attend them dried with fine linnen cloathes and so apparelled and ledde through many solemne Ceremonies viz. Confessing their sinnes watching and praying all night in a church or chappell with many other to the order of Knighthood the next day So that by the same reason these seemed to be termed Knights of the Bathe by which Knights made out of the feild in these daies are called knights of the Carpet because in receiuing their order they commonly kneele vpon a Carpet Knights of the order of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem milites Sancti Iohannis Heirosolumitani were otherwise called the Knights of the Rhodes being an order of Knighthood that had beginning about the yeare of the Lord. 1120. Honorius then Pope of Rome Cassanaeus de gloria mundi parte 9. Considerarione 4. M. Fern. in his glorie of Generosity pag. 127. they had their primarie foundation and cheife aboad first in Hierusalem and thē in Rhodes wheremany of thē liued vnder their Principall called the M. of Rhodes vntill they were expelled thence by the Turke anno 1523. sithence which time their cheife seate is at Malta where they haue done great exploits against the Infidels but especially in the yeare 1595. These though they had their beginning especialest abode first at Ierusalem and next in Rhodes yet they encreased both in number and Reuenues liuing after the order of Friers vnderthe Rule of Saint Augustine and were dispersed into France Spaine Alvern Campany Englād and Ireland Of these mention is made in the stat anno 25. H. 8. ca. 2. anno 26. eiusdem cap. secundo and it appeareth that they in England had one generall prior that had the gouernment of the whole order within England Scotland Reg. orig fol. 20. b. But toward the ende of Henrie the eights daies they in England and Ireland being found ouer much to adhere to the B. of Rome against the King were suppressed and their Lands and goods referred by Parlament to the Kings disposition anno 32. H. 8. cap. 24. The Occasion and the propagation of this order more especially described you may reade in the Treatise intituled the Booke of Honour and Armes lib. 5. cap. 18. written by M. Rich. Ihones Knights of the Rhodes anno 32. H. 8 ca. 24. See Knights of the order of Saint Iohn Knights of the Temple otherwise called Templers Templaplarii was an order of Knighthood created by Gelasius the Pope about the yeare of our Lord. 1117. and so called because they dwelt in a part of the buildings belonging to the Temple These in the beginning dwelling not far from the Sepulchre of the Lord entertained Cristian straungers and Pilgrims charitably and in their armour ledde them through the Holy Land to view such things as there were to be seene without feare of Infidels adioyning This Order continuing and increasing by the
space of 200. yeares was farre spred in Christendome and namely here in England But at the last the cheife of them at Hierusalem being as some men say found to fall away to the Sazarens from Christianity and to abound in many vices the whole Order was suppressed by Clemens quintus which was about King Ed. the 1. daies and their substance giuen partly to the Knights of the Rhodes and partly to other Religious Cassan de gloria mnndi parte 9. Consid 5. and See anno prim Ed. 1. cap. 42. Others wright that in truth their destruction grewe from leaning to the Emperour against the Pope of Rome what soeuer was pretended Ioach. Stephanus De iurisdictione lib. 4. cap. 10. nu 18. See Templers Knights of the Shire Milites Comitatus otherwise be called Knights of the Parlament and be two Knights or other gentlemen of worth that are chosen in pleno Comitatu by the free holders of euery Countie that can dispend 40. shillings per annum and be Resient in the shire anno 10. H 6. cap. 2. anno 1. H. 5. cap. 1. vpon the Kings writ to be sent to the Parlament and there by their counsell to assist the common proceedings of the whole Realme These when euery man that had a Knights fee were custumarily constreined to be a Knight were of necessity to be milites gladio cincti for so runneth the tenour of the writ at this day Cromptons Iurisdict fol. pri But nowe there being but fewe Knights in comparison of former times many men of great liuing in euery county Custome beareth that Esquiers may be chosen to this office anno 23. H. 6. ca. 6. so that they be resient within the countie anno H. 6. cap. 7. anno 1. H. 5. cap. prim For the obseruations in choice of these knights see the statutes anno 7. H. 4. cap. 15. anno 11. eiusdem cap. 1. anno 6. H. 6. cap. 4. anno 23. H. 6. cap. 15. and the new booke of Entries verbo Parlament nu 1. Their expences during the Parlament are borne by the County anno 35. H. 8. cap. 11. Knight Marshiall Marescallus hospitii Regii is an officer in the kings house hauing iurisdiction and cognisance of any transgression within the kings house and verge as also of contracts made within the same house whereunto one of the house is a partie Register orig fo 185. a. b. fo 191. b. whereof you may there reade more at large Knights fee Feudum militare is so much inheritaunce as is sufficient yearely to maintaine a knight with conuenient reuenew which in Henry the. 3. daies was fifteene pounds Camdeni Britan. pag. â—11 or 680. acres of land or 800. acres eodem But S. Thomas Smith in his Repub. Angl. lib. pri cap. 18. rateth it at fourtie pound And I finde in the statute for knights anno pri Ed. 2. cap pri that such as had 20. pound in fee or for terme of life per annum might be compelled to be knights M. Stowe in his annals pag. 285. saith that there were found in England at the time of the Conqueror 60211. Knights fees others say 60215. whereof the religious houses before their suppression were possessed of 28015. Knights fee is sometime vsed for the rent that a knight payeth for his fee to his Lord of whom he houldeth And this is an vncertaine summe some houlding by fortie shillings the sheild some by twenty shillings as appeareth by Bracton lib. 5. tract pri cap. 2. Knighten Gylde was a Gylde in London consisting of 19. knights which king Edgar founded giuing vnto them a portion of void ground lying without the walls of the city now called Portesoken ward Stow. in his Annals pag. 151. L LAborariis is a writ that lieth against such as hauing not whereof to liue doe refuse to serue or for him that refuseth to serue in summer where he serued in winter orig Register fol. 189. b. Laches commeth of the French lascher i. laxare or lusche i. frigidus ignavus flaccidus it signifieth in our common law negligence as no laches shal be adiudged in the heire within age Litleton fol. 136. and old nat br fol. 110. where a man ought to make a thing and makes it not I of his laches cannot haue an Assise but I must take mine action vpon the case Lagon See Flotzon Laised listes anno i. R. 3. cap. 8. Land tenent anno 14. Ed. 〈◊〉 stat 1. cap. 3. anno 23. eiusdem cap. 1. 26. eiusdem stat 5. cap. 2. See Terre-tenent anno 12. R. 2. cap. 4. anno 4. H. 4. cap. 8. it is ioyned with this word Possessor as Synonymon v. anno 1. H. 6. cap. 5. See Terretenent Lanis de crescentia Walliae traducendis abque custuma c. is a writ that lyeth to the customer of a porte for the permitting one to passe ouer wolles without custome because he hath paid custome in Wales before Register fol. 279. Lapse Lapsus is a slippe or departure of a right of preseÌ„ting to avoide benefice from the originall patron neglecting to present within six monethes vnto the Ordinary For we say that benefice is in lapse or lapsed wherevnto he that ought to present hath omitted or slipped his oportunitie anno 13. Eliz. cap. 12. This lapse groweth as well the Patron being ignorant of the auoydance as priuie except onely vpon the resignation of the former Incumbent or the depriuation vpon any cause comprehended in the statute anno 13. Eliz. cap. 12. Panor in cap. quia diuersitatem nu 7. de concess praebend Rebuffus de devolut in praxi beneficiorum Lancelotus de collation lib. 1. Institut canon § Tempus autem In which cases the Bishop ought to giue notice to the Patron Larceny Laricinium commeth of the French Larcen i. furtum detractio alicui It is defined by West parte 2. Symbol titulo Inditements to be theft of personall goods or chatels in the owners absence and in respect of the things stollen it is either great or small Great Larceny is wherin the things stolne though seuerally exceede the value of 12. pence and petit Larceny is when the goods stolne exceede not the value of 12. pence hitherto M. West But he differeth from Bracton lib. 3. tract 2. c. 32. n. 1. Of this see more in Stawnf pl. cor l. 1. cap. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. Laghslite is compounded of lah. i. lex and slite i. ruptum and signifieth mulctam ruptae vel violatae legis Lamb explicat of Saxon words verbo Mulcta Last is a Saxon word signifiing a burden in generall as also particularly a certaine weight for as we say a last of hering so they say Ein last corns last wines c. thence commeth lastage which see in Lestage A last of hering conteineth 10. thousand an 31. Ed. 3. stat 2. cap. 2. a last of pitch and tarre or of ashes conteineth 14. barrels anno 32. H. 8. cap. 14. a last of hides
anno 1. Iac. cap. 33. conteineth 12. dozen of hides or skins Latitat is the name of a writ whereby all men in personall actions are called originally to the Kings bench Fitz. nat br fo 78. M. And it hath the name from this because in respect of their beter expedition a man is supposed to lurke and therefore being serued with this writ he must put in securitie for his appearance at the day for latitare est se malitiosè occultare animo fraudandi creditores suos agere volentes l. Fulcinius § Quid sit latitare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Quibus ex causis in possessionem eatur But to vnderstand the true original of this writ it is to be knowne that in auncient time whilest the kings bench was moueable and followed the court of the King the custome was when any man was to be siewed to send forth a writ to the Shyreeue of the county where the Court lay for the calling him in and if the Shyreeue returned non est inventus in baliva nostra c. then was there a second writ procured foorth that had these words testatum est eum latitare c. and thereby the Shyreeue willed to attach him in any other place where he might be found Now when the tribunall of the Kings bench came to be setled at Westminster the former course of writ was kept for a long time first sending to the Shyreeue of Midlesex to summon the party and if he could not be found there then next to apprehend him wheresoeuer But this seeming too troublesome for the subiect it was at last deuised to put both these writs into one and so originally to attache the party complained of vpon a supposall or fiction that he was not within the county of Middlesex but lurking else where and that therefore he was to be apprehended in any place else where he was presumed to lye hidden by a writ directed to the Shyreeue of the county where he is suspected to be and by this writ a man being brought in is committed to the Marshall of that court in whose custodie when he is then by reason he is in the same countie where the Kings bench is he may be siewed vpon an action in that court whereas the original cause of apprehending him must be a pretence of some deceit or contempt committed which most properly of old belonged to the cognizance of that court I haue bene enformed that the bringing of these actions of trespas so ordinarily to the kings bench was an inuention of Councelers that because onely Sergeants may come to the common plees barre found a meanes to set themselues on worke in that court The forme of this writ is such Iacobus Dei gratia Angliae Francis Scotiae Hiberniae Rex fidei defensor c. Vicecomiti Cantabrigiae salutem Cum Vicecomitinostro Midlesexiae nuper praeceperimus quod caperet Thomam T. Wilielmum W. si inuenti fuissent in balliua sua eos saluo custodiret ita quòd haberet corpora eorum coram nobis apud Westminster die veneris proximo post octavas Sanctae Trinitatis ad respondendum Roberto R. de placito trangressionis cumque vicecomes noster Midlesexiae ad diem illum nobis returnauerit quod praedicti Thomas T. Wilielmus W. non sunt inuenti in balliua sua super quo ex part praedicti Roberti in curia nostra coram nobis sufficienter testatum est quòd praedicti Thomas Wilielmus latitant discurrunt in comitatu tuo Idcirco tibipraecipimus quòd capias eos si inveÌ„tifuerint in balliua tua eos salvo custodias it a quod habeas corpora eorum coram nobis apud Westminster die Martis proximo post tres septimanas eodem Trinitatis ad respondendum praefato Roberto deplacito praedicto habeas ibi tunc hoc breve Teste Iohanne Pâ—pham apud Westminster Roper Launcegay anno 7. Rich. secundi cap. 13. Law lex cometh of the Saxon lah the generall significatioÌ„ is plaine only this I thought to note that the law of this land hath beene variable For first Dunwallo Mulmutius otherwise Molincius a Brittaine that being Duke of Cornwall reduced the whole land formerly seuered by ciuile wars into the state of a Monarchy made certaine wholsome lawes which long after were called Mulmutius lawes and by Gyldas translated out of the Bryttish tongue into latine Stow in his Annals pag. 16. Of these there remaine yet certaine heads recorded by our historiographers as followeth 1. vt Deorum templa ciuitates hominum consequantur tantam dignitatem ne quis illò confugiens extrahipossit antequà m ab eo quem laeserat veniam impetraverit 2. vt huiusmods privilegium immunitatis habeant etiam ipsae viae quae ducunt ad templa ad vrbes 3. Imo iumenta quoque illa quae res rusticae subueniunt 4. Denique colonorum aratra ipsa tali praerogativa libertatis perfruantur 5. Hoc amplius vt ne quaterra vacaret culturâ neve populus inopia reifrumentariae premeretur aut ea minueretur si pecora sola occuparent agros qui ab hominibus coli dobent 6. Constituit quot aratra quaelibet dioece sis haberet ac poenam statuit iis per quos ille numerus aratrorum foret diminutus 7. Item vetuit bovem aratorâ—m pro debito pecuniae assignari debitoribus si alia bonae debitoris essent Ita fore ne compendii causa homines pecuarii agros incultos redderent sic etiam fore ne quid carum rerum quas natura praebet hominibus vsquam deesse posset Rich. Vitus historiarum Britanniae li. 3. nu 1. And of these lawes we finde no obscure remanets in our lawes now in vse See Magna charta ca. 1 câ— 14. See Sanctuary See Peace Then was there a lawe called Merchenlage whereby the Mercians were gouerned being a kingdome in the heart of the land conteining those countries that be nowe called Northampton shire Leycester shire Rutland shire Lincolne shire Nottingham shire and Derby shire Camd. Britan. pag. 94. whose power was great in the Heptarchy of the Saxons vntill at the last they were conquered by the west Saxons and made subiect to them Polydor. in Angl. Hist lib. 5. But whereas the name of these lawes sauoureth of the Saxons time it is reported by others that Martia a very learned Queene and wife to Quintelinus a Britton king was the author of them long before the Saxons set foote in England Rich. Vitus histo Britan. li. 3. nu 14. who also saith that Alphred the Saxon King translated both these and also those of Mulmutius into the English or Saxon tongue Thirdly there was the lawe of the west Saxons called west Saxenlage and the lawe of the Danes when they set foote into the Realme called Denelage And of these lawes Edward made one lawe as some write whereby he ruled his kingdome But M. Camd. vbi supra speaking nothing of
Mearc which signifieth a peece of mony worth thirty siluer pence Lamb. explicat of Saxon words verbo Mancusa what it now signifieth in our coyne euery man knoweth But in auncient times I find a merke of gold which was the quantitie of eight ounces Stowes annals pag. 32. and againe pag. 691. 12. merkes of golde Troy weight the which was 200. pounds of English mony after which rate euery merke valued 16. pounds 13. shillings 4. pence M. Skene de verbor signific verbo Merke saith that in tractatu de ponderibus mensuris a Mercke signifieth an ounce weight or halfe a pound wherof the dramme is the eighth part like as the ounce is the eighth part of a marcke citing Cassanaeus de consuet Burgund Rub. prim § 7. verbo Solz Turnoys hiis verbis Solidus inquit in iure capitur pro auro quorum 72. faciunt libram auri duodecim vncia faciunt libram octo vnciae mercaÌ„ Market mercatus commeth of the French marche i. emporium forum nundinarium it signifieth with vs the same thing and also the liberty or priuiledge whereby a towne is enabled to keepe a market Old nat br fol. 149. So doth Bracton vse it lib. 2. cap. 24. num 6. lib. 4. cap. 46. where he sheweth that one market ought to bee distant from another sex lencas dimidiam tertiam partem dimidiae The reason thereof both he and Fleta giueth in these wordes Quia omnes rationabiles dietae constant ex 20. milliaribus Diuidatur ergo dieta in tres partes prima auteÌ„ matutina detur euntibus versus mercatum secunda detur ad emendum vendendum quae quidem sufficere debet omnibus nisi sint forte mercatores statarii qui merces deposuerint exposuerint venales quibus necessaria erit prolixior mora in mercatu tertia pars relinquitur redeuntibus de mercatu ad propria Et quaequidem omnia necesse erit facere de die non de nocte propter infidias incursum latronum vt omnia sint in tuto c. lib. 4. cap. 28. § Item refert Marle is a kind of stone or â—halke which men in diuers countries of this Realme cast vpon their land to make it the more fertile It is some where called Malin anno 17. Edvard 4. cap. 4. Marque seemeth to bee a French word signifying notam vel signum or else to come from the German march i. limes it signifieth in the auncieÌ„t statutes of our land as much as reprisals as anno 4. H. 5. cap. 7. Marques and Reprisals are vsed as synonyma And leters of Marque are found in the same signification in the same chapter The reason may be because â—â—e griefes wherevpon these leâ—â—rs are sought and graunted are commonly giuen about the â—ounds and limits of euery contrey or at least the remedie for the same is likest there to bee had by some sodaine inrode happing of such recompence of the iniurie receiued as may most conueniently be lighted vpon See Reprisals See Marches Marquis Marchio by the opinion of Hotom verbo Marchio in verbis feudalibus commeth of the German March i. limes signifiing originally as much as Custos limitis or Comes praefectus limitis of these Zasius thus writeth de Marchione nihil compertuÌ„ est nisi quod Gothicum vocabulum putamus And afterward thus Huiusmodi Marchionum siue vt nos appellamus Margraphiorum origo in limitaneos praepositos siue duces referenda Margraphis dicti quòd limitibus quos vulgò marken appellamus graphii id est praepositi fuerunt c. For in those teritories that haue naturally noe bounds of great strength or defence there is neede of wise and stout men toward their borders for the keeping out of neighbour enemies But here in England though we haue a Lord warden of the marches northward and a warden of the cinque ports toward the south east and were wont to haue Lo. Marchers between vs and Wales that serued this turne yet those which we call Marquises are lords of more dignity without any such charge and are in honour and accompt next vnto Dukes At this day I know but one in England and that is the Marquis of Winchester being of that noble familie of the Powlets See Cassanaeus de consuetud Burg. pag. 15. Marrow was a lawyer of great accompt that liued in Henry the seuenth his daies whose learned readings are extant but not in print Lamb. Eiren. li. pri cap. 1. Marterns see Furre Master of the Rols Magister rotulorum is an AssistaÌ„t vnto the Lord Chauncelour of England in the high court of Chauncery and in his absence heareth causes there and giueth orders Crompt Iurisd fol. 41. His title in his patent as I haue heard is Clericus paruae bagae custos rotulorum domus conuersorum This domus conuersorum is the place where the rols are kept so called because the Iewes in auncient times as they were any of them brought to christianity were bestowed in that house separatly from the rest of their nation But his office seemeth originally to haue sprong from the safe keeping of the Roules or records of inditements passed in the kings courts and many other things He is called clerke of the rols anno 12. R. 2. ca. 2. and in Fortescue his booke cap. 24. and no where master of the rols vntil anno 11. Hen. 7. cap. 20. and yet anno 11. einsdem cap. 25. he is also called clerk In which respect Sir Thomas Smith li. 2. ca. 10. de Repnb Angl. well saith that he might not vnfitly be called Custos Archiuorum He seemeth to haue the bestowing of the offices of the sixe clerks anno 14. 15. Hen. 8. cap. 8. Master of the mint anno 2. Hen. 6. cap. 14. he is now called the Warden of the mint whose office see in Mint Master of the court of Wards and Liueries is the cheife and principall officer of the court of wards and liueries named and assigned by the king to whose custodie the seale of the court is committed He at the entring vpon his office taketh an oath before the Lord Chauncelour of England well and truly to serue the King in his office to minister equal iustice to rich poore to the best of his cunning witte and power diligently to procure all things which may honestly and iustly be to the kings aduaÌ„tage and profit and to the augmentation of the rights and prerogatiue of the crowne truly to vse the kings seale appointed to his office to end eauour to the vttermost of his power to see th 〈…〉 king iustly aunswered of all suc 〈…〉 profits rents reuenewes a 〈…〉 issues as shall yearely rise grow or be due to the king in his office from time to time to deliuer with speed such as haue to do before him not to take or receiue of any person any gift or reward in any case or mater depending before him or wherein the king shall be party
whereby any preiudice losse hinderance or disherison shall be or grow to the king a. 33. H. 8. c. 33. Master of the horse is he that hath the rule and charge of the kings stable being an office of high accompt and alwaies bestowed vpon some Noble man both valiant and wise This Officer vnder the Emperours of Rome was called comes sacri stabuli The Master of the horse is mentioned anno 39. Eliz. cap. 7. anno prim Ed. 6. cap. 5. Master of the posts is an Officer of the Kings court that hath the appointing placing and displacing of all such through England as prouide post horse for the speedie passing of the kings messages and other businesse in the through-fayre townes where they dwell as also to see that they keepe a certaine number of conuenient horses of their owne and when occasion is that they prouide others wherewith to furnish such as haue warrant from him to take post horses either from or to the seas or other borders or places within the Realme He likewise hath the care to pay them their wages and make their allowance accordingly as he shall thinke meete This officer is mentioned anno 2. Ed. 6. cap. 3. Master of the armorie is he that hath the care and ouersight of his Maiesties armour for his person or horses or any other prouision or store thereof in any standing Armories with command and placing or displacing of all inferiour Officers thereunto appertaining Mention is made of him anno 39. Eliz cap. 7. Master of the Iewel house is an Officer in the Kings houshould of great credit beeing allowed bouge of court that is diet for himselfe and the inferiour Officers viz. Clerks of the Iewell house and a speciall lodging or chamber in court hauing charge of all plate of gold of siluer double or parcell guilt vsed or occupied for the Kings or Queenes board or to any Officer of accompt attendant in court and of all plate remaining in the Tower of London of cheynes and loose Iewels not fixed to any garment Mention is made of this Officer anno 39. Eliz. cap. 7. Master of the Kings houshould magister hospitii is in his iust title called grand Master of the Kings houshould and beareth the same office that he did that was wont to be called Lord Steward of the kings most honorable houshould anno 32. H. 8. ca. 39. Whereby it appeareth that the name of this Officer was then chaunged and Charles Duke of Suffolke President of the Kings Councell then enioying that office was so to be called euer after so long as he should poffesse that office Master of the Ordinance anno 39. El. cap. 7. is a great Officer to whose care all the Kings Ordinance and Artillerie is committed being some great man of the Realme and expert in marshall affaires Master of the Chauncery Magister Cancellariae is an assistant in Chauncerie to the Lord Chaunceler or Lord Keeper of the broad seale in maters of iudgement Of these there be some ordinarie and some extraordinarie of ordinarie there be twelue in number whereof some fit in court euery day thorough each Terme and haue committed vnto them at the Lord Chauncelers discretion the interlocutorie report and sometimes the finall determination of causes there depending Master of the Kings musters is a martiall officer in all royall armies most necessarie as well for the maintaining of the forces complete well armed and treined as also for preuention of such fraudes as otherwise may exceedingly waste the Princes treasure and extreamly weaken the forces He hath the ouersight of all the captaines and bands and ought to haue at the beginning deliuered vnto him by the Lord Generall perfect lists and rolles of all the forces both horse and foot Officers c. with the rates of their allowances signed by the Lord Generall for his direction and discharge in signifying warrants for their full pay This Officer is mentioned in the statue anno 2. Ed. 6. cap. 2. and Muster master generall anno 35. Eliz. cap. 4. who so desireth to reade more of him let him haue recourse to Master Digs his Stratioticos Master of the Wardrobe magster garderobae is a great and principall officer in Court hauing his habitation and dwelling house belonging to that office called the Wardrobe neere Puddle-wharfe in London He hath the charge and custodie of all former Kings and Queenes auncient robes remaining in the Tower of London and all hangings of Arras Tapestrie or the like for his Maiesties houses with the bedding remaining in standing wardrobes as Hampton court Richmond c. He hath also the charging and deliuering out of all either Veluet or Scarlet allowed for liueries to any of his Maiesties seruants of the priuie chamber or others Mention is made of this officer anno 39. Eliz. ca. 7. Mater in deede and mater of record are said to differ old nat br fol. 19. where mater in deede seemeth to be nothing else but a truth to be prooued though not by any Record and mater of Record is that which may be proued by some Record For example if a man be siewed to an exigent during the time he was in the kings warres this is mater in deede and not mater of record And therefore saith the booke he that will alledge this for himselfe must come before the Scire facias for execution be awarded against him For after that nothing will serue but mater of Record that is some errour in the processe appearing vpon the Record Kitchin fol. 216. maketh also a difference betweene mater of Record and a specialitie and nude mater where he faith that nude mater is not of so high nature as either a mater of Record or a speciality otherwise there called mater in deede which maketh mee to thinke that nude mater is a naked allegation of a thing done to be proued only by witnesses and not either by Record or other speciality in writing vnder seale Mauger is shuffied vp of two French words Mal and Gre id est animo iniquo it fignifieth with vs as much as in despight or in despight of ones teeth as the wife mauger the husbande Litleton fol. 124. that is whether the husbund will or not Meane Medius signifieth the middle betweene two extreames and that eitherin time or dignitie Example of the first His action was meane betwixt the disseisin made to him and his recouerie that is in the interim Of the second there is Lord Meane and Tenent See Mesn Mease Mesuagium seemeth to come of the French Maison or rather Meix which word I finde in Cassanaeus de consuetu Burgund pag. 1195. and interpreted by him Mansus what Mansus is see Mansiō It signifieth a house Kitchin fol. 239. and Fitzh nat br fol. 2. C. See Mesuage Medlefe Cromptons Iustice of peace fol. 193. is that which Bracton calleth medletum It. 3. tract 2. ca. 35. It seemeth to signifie quarels scuffling or brawling to be deriued from the French
by misprision of Clerks no processe shal be admitted Misprision of treason is the concealement or not disclosing of knowne treason for the which the offendours are to suffer imprisonment during the Kings pleasure loose their goods and the profits of their lands during their liues Crompton in his Iustice of peace cap. Misprision of felony fol. 40. West parte 2. symbol titulo Inditements sect 63. in siue Misprision of felonie seemeth only finable by the Iustices before whome the party is attainted Crompton Iustice of peace vbisupra The Iustices of the common place haue power to assesse fines and amerciaments vpon persons offending for misprisions contempts or negligences for not doing or misdoing any thing in or concerning fines West parte 2. symbol titulo Fines sect 133. Iustices of Assise shall amend the defaults of Clerks misprising of a sillable or leter in writing Cromptons Iurisd fol. 208. But it is to be noted that other faults may be accompted misprisions of treasons or felonie because certaine later statutes doe inflict that punishment vpon them that of old hath beene inflicted vpon misprisions whereof you haue an example anno 14. El. ca. 3. of such as coine foreine coines not current in this Realme and of their procurers aiders and abetters And see the newe exposition of lawe Termes Misprision signifieth also a mistaking anno 14. Ed. 3. stat pri ca. 6. Misses See Mise Misuser is an abuse of libertie or benefite As he shall make fine for his misuser old nat br fol. 149. Mistery mysterium commeth of the latine Mysterium or rather from the French Mestier i. ars artificium an art or occupation Mittendo manuscriptum pedis finis is a writ Iudiciall directed to the Treasurer and Chamberlaines of the Exchequer to search and transmit the foote of a fine acknowledged before Iustices in Eyre into the common plees c. Register fol. 14. a. b. Mittimus signifieth a precept sent by the King out of his Bench to those that haue the custodie of fines levied that they send them by a day assigned to his Bench West parte 2. symbol titulo Eynes sect 138. F. 154. B. and also to the Exchequer for certificate that Iudgment is giuen for the liuerie of lands to such or such a one out of the Kings hands whervpō he is dismissed also out of the exchequer a. 5. R. 2. c. 15. of diuers other vses and applicatiōs of this Mittimus see the Register originall in the table of the booke Moderata misericordia is a writ that lieth for him that is amersed in court Baron or other being not of Record for any transgression or offence beyond the qualitie of a fault It is directed to the Lord of the court or his Bayliffe commanding them to take a moderate amerciament of the party and is founded vpon Magna charta ca. 14. Quòd nullus liber homo amercietur nisi secundùm qualitatem delicti c. The rest touching this writ see in Fitzh nat br fol. 75. See Misericordia Modo forma are words of art in a processe and namely in the answer of the defendant wherby he denieth himselfe to haue done the thing layde to his charge modo forma declarata Kitch fol. 232. It signifieth as much as that clause in the ciuile lawe Negat allegata prout allegantur esse vera Moitye commeth of the French Moitiè id est coaequa vel mediapars and signifieth the halfe of any thing Litleton fol. 125. Monks clothes anno 20. Hen. 6. cap. 10. Moniers Monetari◠Register original fol. 262. b. anno 1. Ed. 6. ca. 15. be ministers of the Mint which make and coine the Kings mony It appeareth by some antiquity which I haue seen that in auncient times our kings of England had mints in most of the countries of this Realme And in the tractate of the Exchequer writen by Ockham I finde that whereas the Shyreeues ordinarily were tyed to pay into the Exchequer the kings sterling for such debts as they were to answer they of Northumberland and Cumberland were at libertie to pay in any sort of mony so it were siluer And the reason is there giuen because those two shires monetarios de antiqua institutione non habent Monstrance de droyt is as much to say as shewing of his right It signifieth in our cōmmon lawe a sulte in Chancerie to be restored to lands or tenements that indeede be mine in right though they were by some office found to be in possessiō of another lately dead See Stawnf praerog ca. 21. at large and Brooke titulo Petition of this also reade Sir Edward Cookes reports lib. 4. fol. 54. b. c. the Wardens of the Sadlers case Monstrauerunt is a writ that lieth for tenents that hold freely by charter in auncient Demeane being distreined for the payment of any tolle or imposition contrary to their libertie which they do or should enioy which see in Fitzh nat br fol. 14. Morian is all one in significatiō with the french Morion i. cassis a head peece which word the french man boroweth from the Italian morione anno 4. 5. Phi. Ma. ca. 2. Morlinge aliâs Mortling seemeth to be that wolle which is taken from the skinne of a dead sheep whether dying of the rotte or being killed anno 27. H. 6. ca. 2 This is writen Morki◠anno 3. Iaco. ca. 8. Mort d'auncester See Assise Mortgage Mortuum vadium vel Morgagium is compounded of 2. French words Mort id est mors and Gage id est pignus merces It signifieth in our common lawe a pawne of land or tenement or anything moueable laid or bound for mony borowed peremptorily to be the creditours for euer if the mony be not paide at the day agreed vpon And the creditour holding land or tenement vpon this bargaine is in the meane time called Tenēt in mortgage Of this we reade in the grand Custumarie of Normandie cap. 113. in these wordes Notandum insuper est quod vadiorum quoddam viuum quoddam mortuum nuncupatur Mortuum autem dicitur vadium quod se de nihilo redimit acquietat vt terra tradita in vadium pro centum solidis quam cum obligator retrahere voluerit acceptam pecuniam restituet in solidum Vivum autem dicitur vadium quod ex suis prouentibus acquir atur Vt terra tradita in vadium pro centum solidis vsque ad tres annos quae elapso tertio anno reddenda est obligatori vel tradita in vadium quousque pecunia recepta de eiusdem proventibus fuerit persoluta Glanvile likewise lib. 10. cap. 6. defineth it thus mortuum vadium dicitur illud cuius fructus vel reditus interim percepti in nullo se acquietant Soe you see by both these bookes that it is called a dead gage because whatsoeuer profit it yeeldeth yet it redeemeth not it selfe by yelding such profit except the whole somme borowed be likewise paid at the day See M. Skene de
praecepturum pro viribus opem impensurum vt ecclesiae dei omni populo Christiano vera pax omni suo tempore observetur Secundò vt rapacitates omnes iniquitates omnibus gradibus interdicat 3. vt in omnibus iudieiis aequitatem praecipiat misericordiam vt indulgeat et suā misericordiā clemens misericors Deus vt per Iustitiā suam firma gaudeant pace vniuersi And in the old abridgement of statutes set out in H. 8. daies I finde it thus described This is the oath that the King shall sweare at his coronation That he shall keepe and maintaine the right and the liberties of the holy church of old time graunted by the righteous Christian Kings of England and that he shall keepe all the lands honours and dignities righteous and free of the Crowne of England in all maner whole without any maner of minishment and the rights of the Crowne hurt decayed or lost to his power shall call againe into the auncient estate and that he shall keepe the peace of the holy church and of the clergy and of the people with good accord and that he shall doe in all his iudgements equitie and right iustice with discretion and mercie and that he shall graunt to hold the lawes customes of the realme and to his power keepe them and affirme them which the folke and people haue made and chosen and the euill lawes and customes wholly to put out and stedfast and stable peace to the people of this realme keepe and cause to be kept to his power and that he shall graunt no charter but where he may doe it by his oath All this I finde in the foresaide Booke titulo Sacramentum Regis and Charter of pardon quinto Oth of the Kings Iustices is that they well and truly shall serue the king and that they shall not assent to things that may turne to his dammage or disinheritance Nor that they shall take no fee nor liuerie of none but the king Nor that they shall take gift nor reward of none that hath adoe before them except it be meate and drinke of smal value as long as the plee is hanging before them nor after for the cause Nor that they shall giue councell to none in mater that may touch the King vpon paine to be at the kings will body and goods And that they shall doe right to euery person notwithstanding the Kings leters c. anno 18. Ed. 3. statut 4. which the old abridgement maketh to be anno 20. eiusdem statuto per se Otho was a Deacon Cardinall of S. Nichens in carcere Tulliam and Legate for the Pope heere in England anno 22. H. 3. whose constitutions we haue at this day Stowes An. pa. 303. see the first constitution of the said Legat. Othobonus was a Deacon Cardinall of S. Adrian and the Popes legate heere in England anno 15. H. 3. as appeareth by the award made betweene the said King and his commons at Kenelworth his constitutions we haue at this day in vse Ouch anno 24. H. 8. ca. 13. Ouster le main Amouere manum word for word signifieth to take off the hand though in true French it should be Oster la main It signifieth in the common law a Iudgement giuen for him that tendeth a trauers or sieweth a Monstrance de droit or petition For when it appeareth vpon the mater discussed that the King hath noe right nor title to the thing he seised then Iudgement shal be giuen in the Chauncery that the kings hands be amoued and thereupon Amoueas manum shal be awarded to the Escheatour which is as much as if the iudgement were giuen that he should haue againe his land v. Stawn praerog ca. 24. See anno 28. Ed. 1. stat 3. ca. 19. It is also taken for the writ graunted vpon this petition Fitzh nat br fol. 256. C. It is written oter le maine anno 25. Hen. 8. ca. 22. Ouster le mer vltra mare commeth of the French oultre i. vltra and le mer. i. mare and it is a cause of excuse or Essoine if a man appeare not in Court vpon Summons See Essoin Outfangthef aliâs vtfangthef is thus defined by Bracton li. 3. tra 2. ca. 34. vtfangthef dicitur latro extraneus veniens aliunde de terra aliena qui captus fuit in terra ipsius quitales habet libertates but see Britton otherwise fol. 91 b It is compounded of three Saxon words out i. extra fang i. capio vel captus and Thef i. fur It is vsed in the common law for a liberty or priuiledge whereby a Lord is inhabled to call any man dwelling within his owne fee and taken for felony in any other place and to iudge him in his owne court Rastals expos of words Owelty of seruices is an equality when the tenent parauaile oweth as much to the mesn as the mesn doth to the Lord paramont Fitzh nat br fol. 136 A. B. Outlawry vtlagaria is the losse or depriuation of the benefit belonging to a subiect that is of the Kings protection and the Realme Bracton li. 3. tract 2. ca. 11. num pri nu 3. Forisfacit vtlagatus omnia quae pacis sunt Quia a tempore quo vtlagatus est caput gerit lupinum ita quòd ab omnibus interfici possit impunè maxime si se defenderit vel fugerit ita quòd difficilis sit eius captio nu 4. Si autem non fugerit nec se defenderit cùm captus fuerit extunc erit in manu domini Regis mors vita qui taliter captum interfecerit respondebit pro co sicut pro alio v. c. Outeparters anno 9. H. 5. ca. 8. seemeth to be a kind of theeues in Ridesdall that ride abroad at their best advantage to fetch in such catell or other things as they could light on without that liberty some are of opinion that those which in the forenamed statute are termed out-patters are at this day called out-putters and are such as set matches for the robbing of any man or house as by discouering which way he rideth or goeth or where the house is weakest fittest to be entred See Intakers Owtryders seeme to be none other but bayliffe errants employed by the Shyreeues or their fermers to ride to the fardest places of their counties or hundreds with the more speede to summon to their county or hundred courts such as they thought good to worke vpon anno 14. Ed. 3. stat 1. ca. 9. Oxgang of Land Bouata terrae Sixe oxgangs of land seeme to be so much as sixe oxen will plough Crompton iurisd fol. 220. but an oxegang seemeth properly to be spoken of such land as lyeth in gainour old nat br fol. 117. M. Skene de verbor significat verbo Bovata terrae saith that an oxen-gate of land should alway conteine 13. acres and that 4. oxen-gates extendeth to a pound land of old extent See
time exhorting them ne merces tam viles tanti emerent Parke parcus commeth of the French parquer i. vallo vel fossa circundare It signifieth with vs a peece of grounde inclosed and stored with wild beastes of chase Which a man may haue by prescription or the kings graunt Cromptons Iurisd fol. 148. M. Manwood parte pri of his Forest lawes pag. 148. defineth it thus A parke is a place of priuiledge for wilde beastes of venerie and also for other wild beasts that are beasts of the Forest and of the chase tam syluestres quam campestres And all those wild beastes are to haue a firme peace and protectioÌ„ there So that no man may hurt or chase them within the park without licence of the owner of the same Who also fol. 149. saith thus A parke is of another nature then either a chase or a warren is For a parke must bee inclosed and may not lye ope for if it doe that is a good cause of seisure of the same into the hands of the king as a thing forfeited as a free chase is if it be enclosed And moreouer the owner cannot haue action against such as hunt in his park if it lye open See Forest See Chase See Warren This word Parke Baldwinus deriueth a paradiso eumque locum esse dicit in quo varia animalia ad vsum voluptatis aut venationis includuntur possidentur adempta naturali libertate Ad tit de rerum divis in Institutionib Parco fracto is a writ which lyeth against him that violently breaketh a pound and taketh out beasts thence which for some trespas done vpon another mans ground are lawfully impounded Register originall fol. 166. Fitzh nat br fol. 100. Parish parochia commeth of the greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. Accolarum conuentus accolatus sacra vicinia it is vsed in the Cannon law some time for a Bishoprick But in our common law it signifieth the particular charge of a secular priest For euery church is either Cathedrall Couentuall or Parochiall Cathedrall is that where there is a Bishop seated so called a Cathedra Conuentuall consisteth of Regular clerks professing some order of religion or of Deane and chapter or other colledge of spirituall men Parochiall is that which is instituted for the saying of diuine seruice and ministring the holy Sacraments to the people dwelling within a certaine compas of ground neare vnto it Our Realme was first diuided into parishes by Honorius Archb of Canterbury in the yeare of our Lord. 636. Camden Britan. pag. 104. Of these parish churches I finde there were in England in the daies of H. 8. the number of 45000. Hotoman in his disputations de feudis ca. 2. maketh mention of this word parochia out of Pomponius Laetus in these words Nam sic quoque Pomponius Laetus veterem consuetudinem fuisse scribit eamque ab Imperat 〈…〉 Constantino repetitam vt Duc 〈…〉 praefectis Tribunis qui pro augendâ— Imperio consenuerant darentur agri villaeque vt necessaria suppet 〈…〉 quoad viuerent quas paroehias cabant And a litle after ver 〈…〉 inter feuda parochias hoc 〈…〉 est quod hae plerumque senibus 〈…〉 veteranis plerisque emeritae 〈…〉 dabantur qui cum de Rep. bene meriti essent publico beneficio reliquum vitae sustentabant aut si quod bellum nasceretur euocati non tam milites quà m magistri milituÌ„ viderentur Feuda vero plurimum Iâ—â—enibus robustis primo flore aetatis qui militiae munus sustinere poteraÌ„t imo verò vt posseÌ„t vt velleÌ„t c. Parlament parlamentum is a French word signifiing originally as much as Collocutio or colloquium but by vse it is also taken for those high courts of Iustice throughout the kingdome of Fraunce where mens causes and differences are publikely determined without farder appeale Whereof there be seuen in number as Paris Tolouse Gresnoble in Daulphene Aix in Prouence Bordeaux Diion in Bourgogine and Roan in Normandy Vincentius Lupanus de Magistrat Franc. lib. 2. cap. Parlamentum num 28. whereunto Gerard de Haillon addeth the eighth viz. Rhenes in Brettagne In England we vse it for the assembly of the king and the three estates of the Realme videlicet the Lords Spirituall the Lords Temporall and commons for the debating of maters touching the common wealth and especially the making and correcting of lawes which assembly or court is of all other the highest and of greatest authoritie as you may reade in Sir Thomas Smith de Repub. Anglo lib. 2. cap. 1. 2. Camd. Britan. pag. 112. and Cromptons Iurisd fol. pri seqq The institution of this court Polydor Virgil lib. 11. of his Chronicles referreth after a sort to Henry the first yet confessing that it was vsed before though verie seldome I find in the former prologue of the Grande Custumarie of Normandie that the Normans vsed the same meanes in making their lawes And I haue seene a monument of Antiquite shewing the maner of houlding this parlament in the time of King Edward the sonne of King Etheldred which as my note saith was deliuered by the discreeter sorte of the Realme vnto William the Conquerour at his commaundement allowed by him This writing beginneth thus Rex est caput principium finis parlamenti ita non habet parem in suo gradu Et sic ex Rege solo primus gradus est Secundus gradus est ex Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus per BaroniaÌ„ tenentibus Tertius gradus est de procuratoribus cleri Quartus gradus est de Comitibus Baronibus aliis Magnatibus Quintus gradus est de militibus Comitatuum Sextus gradus est de civibus Burgensibus ita est parlamentum ex sex gradibus sed sciendum licet aliquis dictorum quinque graduum post Regem absens fuerit dum tamen omnes praemoniti fuerint per rationabiles summonitiones parlamentum nibilo minus censetur esse plenum Touching the great authoritie of this court I finde in Stowes Annalls pag. 660. that Henry the sixth directing his priuie seale to Richard Earle of Warwicke thereby to discharge him of the Captainship of Cales the Earle refused to obey the priuie seale and continued forth the said office because he receiued it by Parlament But one example cannot make good a doctrine And of these two one must needes be true that either the king is aboue the Parlament that is the positiue lawes of his kingdome or els that he is not an absolute king Aristotle lib. 3. Politico cap. 16. And therefore though it be a mercifull policie and also a politique mercie not alterable without great perill to make lawes by the consent of the whole Realme because so no one part shall haue cause to complaine of a partialitie yet simply to binde the prince to or by these lawes weare repugnant to the nature and constitution of an absolute monarchy See Bracton lib. 5.
Mons à mouendo Patronum faciunt dos aedificatio fundus saith the old verse Of lay patrons one writeth thus Quod autem a supremis pontisicibus proditum est ca. cùm dilectus extra de iure patronatus laicos ius habere presaentaÌ„di clericos Ordinarois hoc singulari favore sustinetur vt allecteÌ„tur laici inviteÌ„tur inducantur ad constructioneÌ„ ecclesiaruÌ„ c. quoniam eodem Nec omni ex parte ius patronatus spirituale censeri debet sed temporale potius spirituali annexum glos in c. piae mentis 16. qu. 7. These be Corasius words in his paraphrase ad sacerdotiorum materium parte pri cap. 2. and parte 4. cap. 6. in principio he thus writeth of the same mater Patroni in iure Pontificio dicuntur qui alicuius ecclesiae extruendae aut alterius cuiuscunque fundationis ecclesiasticae authores fuerunt ideoque praesentandi offerendi clericum ius habent quem ecclesiae vacanti praeesse in ea collatis reditibus frui velint Acquirunt autem hoc ius qui de Episcopi consensu vel fundant ecclesiam hoc est locum in quo templum extruitur assignant vel ecclesiam aedificant vel etiam constructas ecclesias ante consecrationem dotant vt non valde sit obscurum ius patronatus quo de agimus finire ius esse praesentandi clericum ad ecclesiam vacantem ex gratia ei concessum qui consentiente Episcopo vel constâ—uxiâ— vel dot avit ecclesiam Pannage Pannagium aliâs pasnagium or pennagium as it is latined in pupilla oculi may be probably thought to come of the French panez or panets which is a roote something like a parsnep but somewhat lesse and ranker in taste which hogs in Fraunce feede vpon though it be eaten by men also and the French may seeme to come of the latine pamcium i. that which men vse in the steede of bread Isodorus or panicium of the French It signifieth in our common law the mony taken by the Agistors for the feede of hogs with the mast of the kings forest Crompton Iurisd fol. 165. Westm 2. cap. 25. anno 13. Ed. pri with whom M. Manwood parte pri of his forest lawes agreeth in these words Agistment is properly the common of herbage of any kinde of ground or land or woods or the money due for the same and pawnage is most properly the mast of the woods or lands or hedge-rowes or the money due to the owner of the same for it But this learned man in his second part cap. 12. where he writeth at large of this driueth the word from the greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at the which I thinke he smiled himselfe when he set it downe Lindwood defineth it thus Panagium est pastus pecorum in nemoribus in syluis vtpote de glandibus aliis fructibus arborum syluestrium quarum fructus aliter non solent colligi titulo de decimis ca. sancta verb Pannagiis M. Skene de verborum signf calleth it pannagium and defineth it to be the duty giuen to the king for the pasturage of swine in his forest The French word for the same thing is panage or glandee i. glandatio vel glandium collectio pastio suum ex glandibus And we surely take it from the French whence they had it or what etimologie they make of it let themselues looke Peace pax in the generall signification is opposite to warre or strife But particularly it signifieth with vs a quiet and harmlesse cariage or behauiovr toward the king and his people Lamb. eirenarcha li. 1. ca. 2. pag. 7. And this is one way prouided for all men by oath as you may read in Frank pledge but more especially in case where one particular man or some few goe in daunger of harme from some other For vpon his oath made thereof before a Iustice of peace he must be secured by good bond See Lamb. eirenarcha lib. 2. c. 2. p. 77. See also Cromptons Iustice of peace fol. 118. b. c. vsque f. 129. This amoÌ„g the CiuiliaÌ„s is called cautio de non offendedo Gail de pace publ lib. pri c. 2. nu 〈◊〉 Peace of God and the church pax Dei ecclesiae is aunciently vsed for that rest which the kings subiects had from trouble and suite of law betweene the termes See Vacation Peace of the King anno 6. R. 2. stat pri ca. 13. is that peace and securitie both for life and goods which the King promiseth to all his subiects or others taken to his protection See Suite of the kings peace This pointe of policie seemeth to haue beene borowed by vs from the Feudists for in the second booke of the seuds there is a chapter viz. the 53. chapter intituled thus De pace tenenda inter subditos iuramento firmanda vindicanda de poena iudicibus apposita qui cum vindicare Iustitiam facere neglexerint the contents of which chapter is a Constitution of Fredericke the first as Hotoman there proueth expounding it very learnedly and like himselfe Of this kings peace Roger Houeden setteth downe diuers branches parte poster suorum annalium in Henr. 2. fol. 344. a. b. and fol. 430. b. he mentioneth a sorme of an oth which Hubert Archbishop of Canterburie and chiefe Iustice of EnglaÌ„d in R. the first his daies sent through the whole realme to be taken by the kings subiects See Deciners See Suertie of peace There is also the peace of the Church for which see Sanctuarie And the peace of the kings high way which is the immunitie that the kings high way hath from all annoyance or molestation See Watling street The peace of the plowe whereby the plow and plow catell are secured from distresses For which see Fitz. nat br fol. 90. A. B. So Fayres may be said to haue their peace because noe man may in them be troubled for any debt elsewhere contracted See Fayre Pedage pedagium signifieth money giuen for the passing by foote or horse through any countrey extra de Censibus ca. Innovamus I reade not this word in any English writer but onely the author of the booke called pupilla oculi parte 9. cap. 7. A. D. I thinke we rather vse passage for it Pedagia dicuntur quae dantur â transeuntibus in locum constitutum à principe Et capiens pedagium debet dare saluum conductum territorium eius tenere securum Baldus in vsibus Feudorum de pa. iura fir § Conventionales Cassan de consuetud Burg. pag. 118. hath these wordes Pedagium a pede dictum est quòd à transeuntibus solvitur c. Peere pila seemeth properly to be a fortresse made against the force of the sea for the better securitie of ships that lye at harbour in any hauen So is the peere of Douer described in M. Camd. Brit. p. 259. in meo Peeres pares commeth of the French per. i. par it signifieth in
Princes especially purposed But of this reade Sir Thomas Smith lib. 3. de Rep. Angl. cap. 9. Some later statutes doe cast this punishment vpon other offenders as namely the statute anno 1. El. cap. primo vpon him that denieth the Kings supremacie the second time c. and the statue anno 13. El. ca. 2. vpon him that affirmeth the authoritie of the Pope or that refuseth to take the oathe of supremacie and the statute anno 13. El. cap. 1. fuch as be seditious talkers of the inheritance of the Crowne or affirme the Queenes Maiestie to be an heritique And the word is applied most commonly to the punishment first ordeined by the statutes before mentioned for such as transgressed them but in later times imposed vpon other offences for that where it is saide that any man for an offence committed shall incurre a premunire it is meant that he shall incurre the same punishment which is inflicted against those that trangresse the statute made anno 16. R. 2. ca. 5. which is commonly called the statute of premunire which kinde of reference is not vnusuall in our statutes Cor example I shew onely the statute anno 5. El. ca. 5. where it is inacted that if any man preach or teach by wrighting that the cōmon Counsell of the Realme doe by that statute forbid flesh to be eaten as of necessitie for the sauing of mans soule that he shall for such preaching c. be punished as they be which be spredders of false newes hauing reference thereby to those statutes which conteine the punishment of such offenders Now touching the Etymologie of this word Praemunire some thinke it proceedeth from the strength giuen to the Crown by the former statutes against the vsurpation of forein and vnnaturall power which opinion may receiue some ground from the statute anno 25. Ed. 3. stat 6. cap. pri But other thinke it to grow from the verb Praemonere being barbarously turned into Praemunire which corruption is taken from the rude Interpreters of the Ciuile and Canon lawes who indeede doe vse the effect Praemunire many times for the efficient cause Praemonere according to our prouerb He that is well warned is halfe armed And of this I gather reason from the forme of the writ which is thus conceiued in the old nat br fol. 143. Praemunire facias praefatum praepositum I. R. procuratorem c. quod tune sint coram nobis c. for these words can be referred to none but parties charged with the offence Praepositus villae is vsed sometime for the Constable of a town or petit Constable Cromptons Iurisdict fol. 205. how be it the same author fol. 194. seemeth to apply it otherwise for there quatuor homines praepositi be those 4. men that for euery towne must appeare before the Iustices of the Forest in their Circuit It is vsed sometime for a Reeve See Reeve Praerogatiue of the King praeregatiua regis is that especiall power preeminence or priuiledge that the King hath in any kinde ouer and aboue other persons and aboue the ordinarie course of the common lawe in the right of his crowne And this word Praerogatiua is vsed by the Ciuilians in the same sense l. Rescriptum 6. § 4. Π. de hono muner But that priviledge that the Roman Emperour had aboue common persons they for the most part comprised sub iurefisci Π. de iure fisct per totum tit Co. li. 10. tit 1. Among the Feudists this is termed ius regalium ius regaliorum vel a nonnullis ius regaliarum But as the Feudists sub iure regalium soe our lawyers sub praerogatiua regis doe comprise also all that absolute heighth of power that the Ciuilians call maiestatem vel potestatem vel ius imperii subiect only to god which regalia the Feudists diuide into two sorts maiora sc minora regalia for to vse their owne words Quaedam regalia dignitatem praerogatiuam imperii praeemmentiam spectant quaedam verò ad vtilitatem commodum pecuniarium immediatè attinent haec proprièfiscalia sunt ad ius fisci pertinent Peregri de iure fisci li. pri cap. 1. nu 9. See also Arnoldus Clapmarius de arcanis Imperii lib. pri cap. 11. seqq who seemeth to make difference betwene maiestatem ius regaliorū Others also make those maiora regalia that appertaine to the dignitie of the prince and those minora which inrich his cofers Regnerus Sixtinus de iure rega cap. 2. By this it appeareth that the statute of the Kings prerogatue made an 17. Ed. 2. conteineth not the summe of the Kings whole prerogatiue but onely so much thereof as concernes the profit of his cofers growing by vertue of his regall power and crowne for it is more then manifest that his prerogatiue reacheth much farder yea euen in the maters of his profit which that statute especially consisteth of For example it is the kings prerogatiue to graunt protection vnto his debtours against other creditours vntill himselfe be satisfied Fitzh nat br fol. 28. B. to distreine for the whole rent vpon one tenent that hath not the whole land Idem fol. 235. A. to require the auncesters debt of the heire though not especially bound Brit. cap. 28. fo 65. b. to seise vpon money paid by his deptour into a court for the satisfaction of an executor Plowden fol. 322. a. to permit his deptours to siew for their debts by a Quo minus in the exchequer Perkins Grawnts 5. to be first paid by one that oweth money both to him and others Dyer fol. 67. nu 20. to take the lands of accountants into his hands for his own satisfaction Plowd casu Almes fol. 321. 322. to take his action of accoumpt against executors eodem fol. 320. not to be tied to the demaund of his rent Coke li. 4. fo 73. a. Now for those regalities which are of the higher nature all being within the compas of his prerogatiue and iustly to be comprised vnder that title there is not one that belonged to the most absolute prince in the world which doth not also belong to our king except the custome of the nations so differ as indeede they doe that one thing be in the one accompted a regalitie that in another is none Onely by the custome of this kingdome he maketh no lawes without the consent of the 3. estates though he may quash any lawe concluded of by them And whether his power of making lawes be restreined de necessitate or of a godly and commendable policy not to be altered without great perill I leaue to the iudgement of wisermen But I hold it incontrowlable that the king of England is an absolute king And all learned politicians doe range the power of making lawes inter insignia summae absolutae potestatis Maiora autem regalia sunt haec clausula plenitudinis potestatis ex ea aliquid statuere leges condere ac eas omnibus singulis
either Bench Barons of the Exchequer Iustices of peace c. And those that be meere recognisances are not sealed but inrolled And execution by force thereof is of all the recognisours goods and chatels except his draught beasts and implements of husbandrie and of the moitie of his lands West parte prim symb lib. 2. titulo Recognisances sect 149. And of these you may see there great diuersitie of presidents Note farder that a Recognizance though in the speciall signification it do but acknowledge a certaine debt and is executed vpon all the goods and halfe the lands of the recognisour yet by extention it is drawne also to the Bonds commonly called Statute Merchant and Statute of the Staple as appeareth by the Register original fol. 146. 151. 252. and by West vbi supra and others See Statute Merchant and Statute Staple Recognisance hath yet another signification as appeareth by these wordes in the statute West 1. c. 36. anno 3. Ed. 1. It is prouided also and agreed that if any man be attainted of disseisin done in the time of our King that now is with roberie of any maner of goods or moueables by recognisance of Assise of nouel disseisin the iudgement shall c. In which place it is vsed for the verdict of the twelue men empaneled vpon an Assise which twelue are also called recognitours of the Assise Litleton fol. 72. So also Bracton calleth them lib. 5. tractat 2. cap. 9. num 2. in these words In essonio verò reddendo exigentur omnes illi quos causa tetigerit sicut particeps Warantus alii vt supra Recognitores in Assisis Iuratores in Iuratis Inquisitores in Inquisitionibus c. And againe lib. 3. tract prim cap. 11. num 16. See the Statute anno 20. Ed. prim stat 4. See the newe book of Entries ver Recognisance Recognitione adnullanda per vim duritiem facta is a writ to the Iustices of the common Bench for the sending of a record touching a recognisance which the recognisour suggesteth to be acknowledged by force and hard dealing that if it so appeare it may be disanulled Register original fol. 183. a. b. Recognitours recognitores is a word vsed for the Iurie empaneled vpon an assise The reason why they be so called may be because they acknowledge a disseisin by their verdict See Bracton lib. 5. tract 2. cap. 9. nu 2. lib. 3. tract prim cap. 11. num 16. Record recordum commeth of the Latine recordari The word is both French and English and in both tongs signifieth an authenticall or vncontroulable testimonie in writing Britton cap. 27. and Lamb. Eirenarch lib. 1. cap. 13. In the Grand Custumarie of Normandie there are seuerall Chapters of diuers records expressing whose presence in each of the Courts is sufficient to make that which is enacted to be a record viz. the 102. chapter where you haue wordes to this effect The record of the Kings Court is a record of things done before the King All things done before the King so he haue one other witnesse This record may he and other make if he himselfe will not make it it may be made by three others And his person may not bee impeached or excepted against either in this or any other thing The next chapter viz. the 103. sheweth how many persons suffise to make a record in the Exchequer The next how many in an assise c. I find not that wee in our Courts especially the Kings Courts stand much vpon the number of recorders or witnesses for the strength of the testimonie which the record worketh but that we take it sufficient which is registred in each Court Glanvile lib. 8. cap. 8. Bracton lib. 3. tract 2. cap. 37. num 4. Britton in the Proeme of his booke saith that the Iustices of the Kings Bench haue a record the Coroner Vicount Iustices of the Exchequer Iustices of Goale deliuerie the Steward of England Iustices of Ireland Iustices of Chester Iustices assigned by the Kings leters patents in those causes they haue commission to take knowledge of All which as I take it must be vnderstood with that caueat of Brooke titulo Record num 20 22. that an act committed to writing in any of the Kings Courts during the terme wherein it is written is alterable and no record but that terme once ended and the said act duly enrolled it is a record and of that credit that admitteth no alteration or proofe to the contrarie Yet see Sir Edward Cookes Reports lib. 4. Rawlins case fol. 52. b. ann 12. Ed. 2. cap. 4. It is said that two Iustices of either Bench haue power to record Non suites Defaults in the countrey It appeareth by Bracton lib. 5. tract 2. c. 1. 11. that quatuor milites babent recordum being sent to view a partie essoined de malo lecti and lib. 5. tract 1. cap. 4. nu 2. that Seruiens Hundredi habet recordum in testimonio proborum honinum And in the Statute of Carleil made anno 15. Ed. 2. it is said that one Iustice of either Bench with an Abbot or a Prior or a Knight or a man of good same and credence hath a record in the view of one that is said by reason of sicknesse to be vnable to appeare personally for the passing of a fine And anno 13. H. 4. cap. 7. anno 2. H. 5. cap. 3. that two Iustices of peace with the Shyreeue or Vndershyreeue haue power to record what they find done by any in a ryot or route c. That which is before mentioned out of Britton touching the Shyreeue seemeth to be limited by Fitzh nat br fol 81. D. Who alloweth him a Record in such maters onely as he is commaunded to execute by the Kings writ in respect of his office And thence it commeth that Kitchin fol. 177. saith that the Escheatour and Shyreeue be not Iustices of record but officers of record In which words he signifieth that their testimony is authenticall onely in some certaine things that are expresly inioyned them by vertue of their Commission as ministers to the King in his higher Courts whereas Iustices of record haue in generality a record for all things within their cognisance done before them as Iudges though not expresly or particularly commaunded Fitzherbert in his Nat br fo 82. in principio something explaneth this point writing to this effect Euery act that the Shyreeue doth by vertue of his commission ought to be taken as mater of record no lesse then the Iustices of peace His reasons be two the former he cause his patent is of record the other because he is a conseruatour of the peace And then he addeth that the plees held before him in his County be not of record Yet is the county called a Court of record Westm 2. ca. 3. anno 13. Ed. 1. But it seemeth by Britton cap. 27. that it is onely in these causes whereof the Shyreeue houldeth plee by especiall
writ and not those that he houldeth of course or custome And in that case also it may be gathered out of the same authour that he hath a record but with the testimony of those annexed that be suiters to the Court. Which seemeth to agree with Bractons words aboue specified Seruiens Hundredi habet recordum in testimonio proborum hominum And to this purpose read Glanuile lib. 8. cap. 8. 9. 10. One Iustice vpon view of forcible detinew of land may record the same by statute anno 15. R. 2. cap. 2. the Maior and Constables of the Staple haue power to record recognisances of debt taken before them anno 10. H. 6. ca. 1. Brooke titulo Record seemeth to say that no court ecclesiasticall is of record how truly it is to be inquired For Bishops certifiing bastardy bigamy excommunication the vacancy or plenarty of a Church a mariage a diuorce a spirituall intrusion or whether a man be professed in any religion with other such like are credited without farder enquiry or controlment See Brooke titulo Bastardy See Fleta lib 6. ca. 39. 40. 41. 42. Lamb. cirenarcha lib pri cap. 13. Glanuile li. 7. ca. 14. 15. the Register originall fol. 5. b. Bracton lib. 5. tracta 5. ca. 20. nu 5. Britton ca. 92. 94. 106. 107. 109. Doct. and Stud. li. 2. ca. 5. but especially Cosius apologie parte pri ca. 2. And a testament shewed vnder the seale of the Ordinary is not trauersable 36. H. 6. 31. Perkins Testament 491. Fulb. paral fol. 61. b. But it may be that this opinion groweth from a difference betweene that law whereby the court Christian is most ordered and the common law of this land For by the ciuile or canon law no instrument or record is held so firme but that it may be checked by witnesses able to depose it to be vntrue Co. plu◠valere quod agitur quà m quod simulate concipitur ca. cùm Iohannes 10. extra de fide instrumentorum Whereas in our common law against a record of the Kings Court after the terme wherein it is made no witnes can preuaile Britton ca. 109. Coke lib. 4. Hindes case fol. 71. lib. assisarum fol. 227. nota 21. This reconciliation may be iustified by Brooke himselfe titulo Testaments num 4. 8. 14. and by Glanuile lib. 8. cap. 8. The King may make a court of record by his graunt Glanuil li. 8. ca. 8. Britton cap. 121. as for example Queene Elizabeth of worthy memory by her Charter dated 26. Aprilis anno 3. regni sui made the Consistory Court of the Vniuersity of Cambridge a Court of record There are reckoned among our common lawyers three sorts of records viz A record iudiciall as attainder c. A record ministeriall vpon oath as an office found A record made by conueyance by consent as a fine deede enrolled or such like Coke li. 4. Andrew Ognels case fo 54. b. Recordare facias or recordari facias is a writ directed to the Shyreeue to remoue a cause depending in an inferiour court to the Kings bench or common plees as out of a court of auncient Demesn Hundred or Countie Fitz. nat br fol. 71. B. out of the countie Court idem fo 46. B. or other courts of record idem fol. 71. C. 119. K. Howbeit if you will learne more exactly where and in what cases this writ lyeth reade Brooke in his Abridgm titulo Recordare pone It seemeth to be called a recordare because the forme is such that it commaundeth the Shyreeue to whom it is directed to make a record of the proceeding by himselfe and others and then to send vp the cause See the Register verbo Recordare in the Table of the originall Writs See Certiorart See Accedas ad Curiam Recorder recordator commeth of the French recordeur i. talis persona quae in Ducis Curia â iudicio faciendo non debet amoueri Grand Custumarie of Norm cap. 107. 121. Whereby it appeareth that those which were necessarie Iudges in the Duke of Normandies Courts were called Recorders and who they were is shewed in the ninth chapter of the said booke And that they or the greater part of them had power to make a record it is euident in the chapter 107. Here in England a Recorder is he whome the Maior or other Magistrate of any citie or towne corporate hauing Iurisdiction or a Court of record within their precincts by the Kings graunt doth associate vnto him for his beter direction in maters of Iustice and proceedings according vnto lawe And he is for the most part a man well seene in the common lawe Recordo processis mittendis is a writ to call a Record together with the whole proceeding in the cause out of one court into the Kings Court Which see in the Table of the Register orig how diuersly it is vsed Recordo vtlagariae mittendo is a writ Iudiciall which see in the Register iudicial fol. 32. Recouerie Recuperatio cōmeth of the French Recouvrer i. Recuperare It signifieth in our commō lawe an obteining of any thing by Iudgement or triall of lawe as evictio doth among the Ciuilians But you must vnderstand that there is a true recouerie and a feigned A true Recouerie is an actuall or reall recouerie of any thing or the value thereof by Iudgement as if a man siewed for any land or other thing moueable or immoueable and haue a verdict and Iudgement for him A feigned recouerie is as the Ciuilians call it quaedam fictio iuris a certaine forme or course set downe by lawe to be obserued for the beter assuring of lands or tenements vnto vs. And for the beter vnderstanding of this reade West parte 2. symbol titulo Recoveries sect pri who saith that the end and effect of a Recouerie is to discontinue and destroy estates Tayles Remainders and Reuersions and to barre the former owners thereof And in this formality there be required 3. parties viz. the Demaundant the Tenent and the Vowchee The Demaundant is he that bringeth the writ of Entrie and may be termed the Recouerer The Tenent is he against whom the writ is brought and may be termed the Recoveree The Vowchee is he whom the tenēt vowcheth or calleth to wartantie for the land in demaund West vbi supra In whom you may reade more touching this mater But for example to explane this point a man that is desirous to cut of an estate tayle in lands or tenements to the end to sell giue or bequeath it as him self seeth good vseth his frend to bring a writ vpon him for this land He appearing to the writ saith for him selfe that the land in question came to him or his auncesters from such a man or his auncester who in the conueiance thereof bound him selfe and his heires to make good the title vnto him or them to whome it was conueied And so he is allowed by the court to call in this third man to
releeue them Stawnf vbi supra See of this the new booke of Entries verb Sanctuary and Fleta lib. 1. cap. 29. And how by degrees they haue beene taken away you may read partly in him and partly in the statutes a. 26. H. 8. ca. 13. anno 28. eiusdem ca. 7. anno 32. eiusd ca. 12. anno 33. eiusdem cap. 15. anno pri Ed. 6. cap. 12. ann 2. eiusdem cap. 2. cap. 33. anno 5. eiusdem cap. 10. See Abiuration Salarie salarium is a recompence or consideration made to any man for his paines or industry bestowed vpon another mans busines So called as Pliny saith qui tam necessarium quam sal homini The word you haue anno 23. Ed. 3. ca pri Salmon pipe anno 25. H. 8. cap. 7. is an engine to catch Salmons and such like fish Sandall anno 2. Rich. 2. cap. 1. is a merchandize brought into England And it seemeth to be a kinde of wood brought out of India For Sandal in French so signifieth and in latine it is called Santalum Sarcling time or time of sarcling Seemeth to be all one with hey seele Or the time when the country man weedeth his corne And it proceedeth from the latine sarculare to rake or weed Or from the French Sarcler which hath all one signification Sarpler Sarplera lanae is a quantitie of woll This in Scotland is called Serplathe and conteineth fourescore stone for the Lords in the counsell in anno 1527. decreed foure serpliathes of packed wolle to containe 16. score stone of woll by the trafique of Merchants now vsed The Merchants vse to fraught for their goods to FlauÌ„ders by the Sack to Fraunce Spaine and England by the Tunne and to Dansken and the Easter seas by the SerpliaÌ„the Skene de verbo significatione verbo Serpliathe with vs in England a loade of wolle as I haue beene informed consisteth of 80. todde each todde consisting of two stone and each stone of 14. pound And that a Sack of wolle is in common accoumpt equall with a load and a Sarpler otherwise called a pocket is halfe a Sack Further that a packe of wolle is a horse loade which consisteth of 17. stone two pounds Fleta lib. 2. cap. 12. saith that all our English measures are compounded of the peny sterling which weigheth 32. wheate cornes of the middle sort and that 2. of those pence make an ounce and 12. ounces a pound in weight or 20. shillings in number and that 8. pound of wheat maketh a ialon or a galon as we now call it and eight galons a bushell and 8. bushels a common quarter Also that 15. ounces of the quantitie aforesaid doe make a merchants pounde And that 12. such pound and a halfe make a stone and that 14. stone make a waigh and that two waighes or 28. stone make a sack of wolle which ought to waigh a quarter of wheate and that 12. sacks make a last So that a waigh and a sarpler seemeth to be all one but that the sarpler is the case and the weigh respecteth the quantitie of the wolle it selfe And that a loade and a sacke is all one Saunkfin is a pharse vsed by Britton cap. 119. for the determination or finall end of the lineall race or discent of a kindred It seemeth to come from the French Sang. i. sanguis and Fine i. finitus Sauer de default is word for word to excuse a default This is properly when a man hauing made default in court commeth afterward and alleadgeth good cause why he did it as imprisonment at the same time or such like Newe booke of Entries verbo Sauer de default Saulfe conduict Salvus conductus is a security giuen by the Prince vnder the broad seale to a straunger for his quiet comming in and passing out of the Realme touching which you may see the statuts anno 15. H. 6. cap. 3. anno 18. eiusdem ca. 18. anno 28. H. 8. cap. pri The forme of this see in the Register originall fol. 25. Stawnford was a man very learned in the common lawes of the land wherein he wrote 2. bookes one termed the plees of the Crowne the other the Princes prerogatiue He florished in the daies of Ed. the sixth and of Queene Mary being in Queene Maries daies a Iudge and knighted Scandalum Magnatum is the especiall name of a wrong done to any high personage of the land as Prelates Dukes Earles Barons and other Nobles and also of the Chanceler treasurer clerk of the priuy seale steward of the kings house Iustice of the one bench or of the other other great officers of the realm by false news or horrible false messages whereby debates and discords betwixt them and the commons or any scandall to their persons might arise anno 2. R. 2. cap. 5. Scauage otherwise called Shewage is a kind of tolle or custome exacted by Maiors Shyreeue and Baylifs of Cities and Borough townes of Merchants for wares shewed to be soulde within their precincts which is forbidden by the statute anno 19. H. 7. cap. 8. It commeth of the Saxon word Sceawe to behold or view or to shewe whence is the word Sceaw-stowe a theater or shew place a beholding place M. Verstegan in his restitution of decayed intelligences litera S. Scire facias is a writ Iudiciall most commonly to call a man to shew cause vnto the Court whence it is sent why execution of a Iudgement passed should not be made This writ is not graunted before a yeare and a day be passed after the Iudgement giuen ould nat br fol. 151. Scire facias vpon a fine lieth after a yeare and a day from the fine levied Otherwise it is all one with the writ hababere facias seisinam West part 2. simb titulo fines sect 137. See an 25. Edwardi 3. Sta. 5. cap. 2. v. anno 39. Eliz. cap. 7. The Register originall and Iudiciall also in the table sheweth many other diuersities of this writ which reade See also the newe booke of Entries verb. Scire facias Scyra Camd. Britan. pag. 103. 544. See Shyre Scot seemeth to come of the French eseot i. symbolum Rastall saith it is a certaine custome or common tallage made to the vse of the Shyreeue or his Baylifes Saxon in his description of England cap. 11. saith thus Scot a gadering to worke of Bailes what he meaneth God knoweth I thinke the place is corruptly printed Scot saith M. Camden out of Mathewe of Westm illud dicitur quod ex diuersisrebus in vnum aceruum aggregatur In the lawes of William the Conquerour set forth by M. Lamberd fol. 125. you haue these words Et omnis Francigena qui tempore Edwardi propinqui nostri fuit in Anglia particeps consuetudinum Anglorum quod dicunt ane hlote aue scote persolâ—antur secundum legem Anglorum Scot and Lot anno 33. H. 8. ca. 19. signifieth a custumary contribution laid vpon all subiects after their hability Roger Houeden writeth
Seruice is divided by Britton into personall and reall cap. 66. where he maketh wards mariags homage Releifs and such like to be reall seruices personall I imagine may those be called that are to be performed by the person of the Tenent as to follow his Lord into warre c. The Ciuilians diuide munera in this sort either in personalia or patrimonalia Then Bracton vbi supra num 7. distributeth seruitium in intrinsecum extrin secum aliás forinsecum medium Seruitium intrinsecū is that which is due to the capitall Lord of the maner Forinsecum is that which is due to the King and not to the capitall Lord but when he goeth in his owne person to serue or when he hath satisfied the king for all seruices whatsoeuer And againe in the same place he saith it is called Fornisecum quia fit capitur foris sive extra seruitium quod fit Domino capitali see Forein seruice Of this reade him vbi supra more at large and Fleta lib. 2. ca. 14. § Continetur Seruitia quae nec intrinseca nec forinseca sunt Bract. handleth in the same chap. n. 8. saying thus sunt etiam quaedam consuetudines quae nec dicuntur intrinsecae nec forinsecae sed sunt quaedam seruitia concomitantia sicut seruitia regalia militaria etiam homagia ideo in chartis non sunt exprimenda Quia si homagium praecesserit regale seruitium sequitur exinde quòd ad capitalem Dominum pertinebit Releuium custodia maritagium siue seruitium sit militare vel seriantia propter exercitum c. Here then Reliefe Ward and Mariage be those seruices which he calleth nec intrinseca nec forinseca sed concomitantia Seruice is also divided into frank seruice and base or villenous seruice the one Bracton calleth liberum seruitium the other seruitium villanum or villenagium lib. 2. cap. 8. nu pri This villenagium is Socage in base tenure as to dung the Lords ground to serue him so many daies in haruest to plash his hedges c. or els copy hould All other seruices seeme to be frank Seruice consisteth some in seisance some in render Perkins Reseruations 696. Seruice seemeth also to be diuided into continuall otherwise annuall and casuall or accidentall An example of the former is the seisin of rent and of the other seisin of reliefe Sir Ed. Cookes reports lib. 4. Bevils case fol. 9. a. See Copy hould See Socage see Ayde Seruice secular anno 1. Ed. 4 ca. 1. which may be contrary to spirituall viz. the seruice diuine commaunded to spirituall men by their founders Servitours of bils seeme to be such seruāts or messengers of the marishall belonging to the kings bench as were sent abroad with bils or writs to summon men to that court being now more ordinarily called Tip. stafs Servitiis acquietandis is a writ Iudiciall that lieth for one distreined for seruices by Iohn which oweth and performeth to Robert for the acquitall of such seruices Register Iudicial fol. 27. a. 36. b. Sessions Sessiones signifieth in our common lawe a sitting of Iustices in court vpon their commission as the sessions of oyer and terminer pl. cor fol. 67. Quarter sessions otherwise called generall sessions anno 5. Elizab. cap. 4. or open sessions ibidem Opposite wherevnto are especiall otherwise called priuie sessions which are procured vpon some speciall occasion for the more speedie expedition of Iustice in some cause Cromptons Iustice of peace fol. 110. what things be inquirable in generall sessions see Cromptons Iustice of peace fol. 109. Petit sessions or statute sessions are kept by the high Constable of euery Hundred for the placing of seruants anno 5. Eli. cap. quart in fine Sessour anno 25. Ed. 3. cap. 6. seemeth to signifie so much as assessing or rating of wages at this day Set clothes anno 27. Henric. 8. cap. 13. Setwell Valeriana is a medicinal herb the nature and diuers kinds whereof you haue in Gerards herball lib. 2. cap. 424. The roote of this is mentioned among drugs to be garbled anno 1. Ia. cap. 19. Seuerance is the singling of two or more that ioyne in one writ or are ioyned in one writ For example if two ioyne in a writ de libertate probanda and the one afterward be non-suite here seuerance is permitted so that notwithstanding the non-suite of the one the other may seuerally proceede Fitzh nat br fol. 78. I. K. Of this see Brooke titulo severance summons fol. 238. For it is harder to knowe in what cases seuerāce is permitted then what it is There is also seuerāce of the tenents in an Assise when as one or two or more disseisours appeareth vpon the writ and not the other New booke of Entries fo 81. col 4. seuerance in attaints eod fol. 95. col 2. And seuerance in debt verbo debt fol. 220. col 1. see the saide booke verbo Seuerance Severall taile tallium separatum is that whereby land is giuen and entayled seuerally to two For example land is giuen to two men and their wiues and to the heires of their bodies begotten the Donees haue ioynt estate for their two liues and yet they haue seuerall inheritance because the issue of the one shall haue his moyety and the issue of the other the other moyetie Kitchin ibidem Severall tenancie tenura separalis is a plee or exception taken to a writ that is laide against two as ioynt which are seuerall Brooke titulo Severall tenancie fol. 237. Sewantly wouen an 35. El. c. 10. Sewar hath two significations with vs one applied to him that issueth or commeth in before the meate of the King or other great personage and placeth it vpon the table the other to such passages or gutters as carie water into the sea or riuer in lawyers Latine called Sewera an 6. H. 6. c. 5. which is also vsed in common speach for commissioners authorised vnder the broad seale to see draines and ditches well kept and maintained in the marish and fenne countries for the better conueyance of the water into the sea and the preseruing of the grasse for feede of catell stat anno 6. H. 6. cap. 5. It is probable to bring this word from the French issir or issue as if we should call them Issuers because they giue issue or passage to the water c. And the latine word suera sometime vsed in these commissions for these draines is a competent reason of this coniecture see Eitzh nat br in oyer and terminer Yet I finde in an old French booke conteining the officers of the King of Englands court as it was aunciently gouerned that he whom in court we now call Sewer was called Asseour which may seeme to come from the French Asseour wherein his office in setting downe the meat vpon the table is well expressed And Sewer as it signifieth an officer is by Fleta latined Assessor li. 2. ca. 15. All which argueth that the descent of
businesse See Association And Fitz. nat br fol. 185. 111. C. and Register origin fol. 202. 206. 124. Si recognoscant is a writ that lyeth for a Creditour against his depter for money numbred that hath before the shyreeue in the Countie court acknowledged himselfe to owe vnto his creditor such a summe receiued of him in numeratis pecunits The forme of the writ is this Rex Vicecomiti salutem Praec tibi quod si A. recognoscat se debere R. 40. solid fine vlteriori dilatione tunc ipsum distringas ad praedictum debitum eidem R. sine dilatione reddendum Teste c. Old nat br fol. 68. Skawe anno 4. Ed. 4. cap. 1. Skyvinage anno 27. H. 6. cap. 2. a proper name signifying the precincts of Caleis Sluse exclusa is a frame to keepe or let water out of a grounde Soc Soca is a word signifiing a power or libertie of Iurisdiction as appeareth by these words out of Bracton Sunt quidam Barones alii libertatem habentes sc soc sac Tol Thean Infangthefe Vtfangthefe isti possunt iudicare in Curia sua eum qui inuentus fuerit iufra libertatem suam seisitus de aliquo latrocinio manifesto li. 3. tractat 2. cap. 8. In the lawes of King Edward set out by M. Lamberd fol. 132. you haue these words Socha est quod si aliquis quarit aliquid in terra sua etiam furtum sua est Iusticia si inuentum fuerit an non Saxon in the description of Britany cap. 11. saith that Sock is a suite of Court and that thereof commeth Soken But the signification of the word as I haue bene credibly informed is as much as Inquisitio which we in moderne English terme seeking Of this Sok Skene de verborum signifie speaketh to this effect Sok is an ould word vsed in Charters and feofments which in sundry old bookes conteining the municipiall law of this Realme is called Secta de hominibus suis in curia secundum consuetudinem Regni So after my opinion he that is infeoffed with Sck. which now we call Soit but we in England Suite hath power to hould courts within his owne Baronie in which homines sui should giue Soyt Thus farre M. Skene Of this Fleta hath these words In huiusmodi verò maneriis speaking of the Kings maners erant olim liberi homines liberè tenentes quorum quidam cum per potentiores è tenementis suis eiecti fuerant eadem postmodum in villenagium tenenda resumpserūt quia huiusmodi tenentes cultores Regis esse dinoscuntur eis provisa fuit quies ne sectas facerent ad comitatus vel hundredōs vel ad aliquas inquisitiones assisas vel iuratas nisi in manerio tantùm dum tamen pro terra quorum congregationem tunc socam appellarunt hinc est quòd Socmanni hodie dicuntur esse A soco enim deriuantur quorum tonementa sunt villenagium domini privilegiatum ideo dicuntur glebae ascriptitii eo quòd ab huiusmodi glebis amoueri non deberent quam diu soluerent debitas pensiones nec compelli poterunt ad buiusmodi tenementa tenenda contra suas voluntates eo quòd corpora sua sunt libera Nec obstabit longa seruitutis possessio ad libertatē extinguendam quamuis ad merchetum sanguinis sui compulsus fuerit quis pro tenemento reddendo Nulla enim servitus ratione praescriptionis temporis potest liberum sanguinē in seruitute reducere non magis quam liberum tenementum potest servum in libertatem c. By whose words it appeareth that Soca is nothing else but the meeting or assembly of these kinde of tenents in any place within the maner or libertie wherefore he that hath soc may seeme to haue such a maner such tenents and such a libertie belonging to his maner and tenents as is here described Here you see diuersities of opinions touching this word one saying that it is a power or libertie to seeke after theeues stollen goods within a maner or fee and to doe iustice vpon such inquisition others that it is a libertie onely to haue suiters to his court other as Fleta that it conteineth both the former significations and furder that it is taken for the company of tenents which liue within such a liberty and are exempled from those common seruices of the Prince and country wherunto subiects are ordinarily tied This kinde of liberty is in diuers places at this day in England and commonly knowne by the name of soke or soken See Soke and Sockmans Soccage soccagium commeth of the French Soc. i. vomer a plowshare or coulter It signifieth in our common lawe a tenure of lands by or for certaine inferiour or husbandly seruices to be performed to the Lord of the fee. See Instituts of common lawe 31. As I haue shewed in Chivalrie all seruices due for land is either knights seruice or socage So then whatsoeuer is not knights seruice is soceage Bracton in his 2. booke cap. 35. num primo describeth it thus Dici poterit soccagium à Socco inde tenentes qui tenent in Sockagio Sockmanni dici poterunt eo quòd deputati sunt vt videtur tantummodo ad cultur am quorum custodia maritagia ad propinquiores parentes iure san guinis pertinebit Et si aliquando inde de facto capiatur homagium quòd pluries contingit non tamen habebit propter hoc Dominus capitalis custodiam maritagium Quia non semper sequitur homagium licet aliquando sequatur M. Skene de verborum significatione verb. Sockmanria saith that Sockage is a kinde of holding of lands when a man is infeoffed freely without any seruice ward reliefe or mariage and paieth to his Lord such dutie as is called petit sergeantie or when one holdeth land in the name of burgage or in libera elemozina or otherwise in blenche ferme siue nomine albae firmae opponitur militi qui tenet per seruitium militare Out of the place aboue named in Bracton you may finde a diuision of Soccage wherby it is termed either Soccagium liberum or villanum frank or free Soccage and base otherwise called villenage The former is there thus defined Soccagium liberum est vbi fit seruitium in denariis Dominis capitalibus nihil inde omnino datur ad scutum seruitium Regis Where I gather that to be free soccage which paieth a certaine summe of money to the chiefe Lord in regard of some tillage or such like and not of any Sergeantie or eschuage And to this effect he writeth also lib. 2. cap. 16. nu 9. c. vnde si tantum in denariis sine scut agio vel seriantiis vel si ad duo teneatur sub disiunctione sc ad certam rem dandam pro omni seruitio vel aliquam summam in denariis id tenementum potest dici Soccagium si autem superaddas
reade Gerards Herball lib. 2. cap. 425. The fruite or eare of this for it bringeth forth an eare like Lauender is a drugge garbleable anno 1. Iacob cap. 19. Spoliation spoliatio is a writ that lyeth for an incumbent against another incumbent in case where the right of patronage commeth not in debate As if a Parson bee made a Bishop and hath dispensation to keepe his Rectorie and afterward the patron present another to the Church which is instituted and inducted The Bishop shall haue against this incumbent a writ of spoliation in Court Christian Fitz. nat br fol. 36. see Beneuolence Squalley anno 43. Elizab. cap. 10. Squyers See Esquires Stablestand is one of the foure Euidences or presumptians whereby a man is convinced to intend the stealing of the Kings Deere in the Forest Manwood parte 2 of his Forest lawes cap. 18. num 9. the other three be these Dogdrawe Backbeare Bloudie-hand And this stablestand is when a man is found at his standing in the Forest with a Crosse bowe bent ready to shoote at any Deere or with a long bowe or else standing close by a tree with Greyhounds in a lease ready to slippe Idem eodem Stalkers a kind of net anno 13 R. 2. stat 1. cap. 20. anno 17. eiusdem cap. 9. Stallage stallagium commeth of the French Estaller i. merces exponere expedire explicare It signifieth in our common law money payed for pitching of stalles in Faire or Market See Scavage This in Scotland is called stallange Skene de verbor signif verbo Stallangiatores And among the Romaines it was termed Siliquaticum à siliqua primo minimo omnium pondere apud illam nationem Stannaries stannaria commeth of the Latine stannum i. tynne signifying the Mines and workes touching the getting and purifying of this mettall in Cornewall and other places Of this read Camden Britan. pa. 119. The liberties of the stannarie men graunted by Ed. 1. before they were abridged by the statute anno 50. Ed. 3. see in Plowden casu Mines fol. 327. a. b. Staple Stapulum signifieth this or that towne or citie whether the Merchants of England by common order or commandement did carie their wolles wol-fels cloathes lead and tinne and such like commodities of our land for the vtterance of them by the great The word may probably be interpreted two wayes one taking it from staple which in the Saxon or old English language signifieth the stay or hold of any thing Lamb. in his duties of Constables num 4. because the place is certaine and setled and againe from the French estape i. forum vinarium because to those places whether our English Merchants brought their commodities the French would also meete them with theirs which most of all consisteth in wines but I thinke this latter the truer because I finde in the Mirrour of the world written in French these words A Calais 〈◊〉 auoit Estape de le laine c. Which is as much to say as the staple for wols c. You may read of many places appointed for this staple in the statutes of the land according as the Prince by his Councell thought good to alter them from the second yeare of Ed 3. cap. 9. to the fifth of Edw the sixth cap 7. what officers the staples had belonging to them you may see anno 27. Ed. 3. stat 2. ca. 21. Starre chamber Camera stellata is a Chamber at Westminster so called as Sir Tho. Smith coniectureth lib. 2. cap. 4. either because it is full of windowes or because at the first all the roofe thereof was decked with Images of guilded starres And the later reason I take to be the trewer because anno 25. H. 8. ca. 1. It is written the Sterred Chamber In this Chamber euery weeke twice during the terme and the very next day after terme is there a Court held by the Lord Chaunceler or Keeper and other honourable personages of the Realme This Court seemeth to haue taken beginning from the statute anno 3. H 7. ca. pri Whereby it is ordained that the Lord Chaunceler and Treasurer of England for the time being and the Keeper of the Kings priuy seale or two of them calling to them a Bishop and a temporall Lord of the Kings most honourable Councell and the two cheife Iustices of the Kings Bench and common place for the time being or other two Iustices in their absence should haue power to call before them and punish such misdoers as there be mentioned The faults that they punish be Routes Riots Forgeries Maintenances Embraceries Periurics and such other Misdemeanures as are not sufficiently prouided for by the common law It appeareth both by Sir Tho Smith lib. 2. de Rep Anglo cap. 4. and by experience also that at this day the whole number of the Princes most honourable priuy Councell and such other Barons spirituall or temporall as be called thither by the Prince haue place in this Court with those aboue named Of this Court thus speaketh M. Gwin in the preface to his readings It appeareth in our bookes of the termes of K. Edward 4. And of the report of cases hapning vnder the vsurpation of Richard the third that sometime the King and his Councell and sometime the Lord Chaunceler and other great personages did vse to sit iudicially in the place then and yet called the Starre Chamber But for as much as be like that assembly was not ordinary therefore the next Kings Henry the seuenth and his some H. 8. tooke order by two seuerall lawes viz. 3. H. 7. ca. pri 21. H. 8. ca. 2. That the Chaunceler assisted with others there named should haue power to heare complaints against Retainours Embraceours misdemenures of officers and such other offences which through the power and countenance of such as do commit them do lift vp the head aboue other faults and for the which inferiour Iudges are not so meete to giue correction And because that place was before dedicated to the like seruice it hath bene euer since also accordingly vsed Touching the officers belonging to this Court see Camden pag. 112. 113. Statute statutum hath diuers significations in our common lawe First it signifieth a Decree or act of Parlament made by the Prince and three estates which is the bodie of the whole Realme And though it borow the name from that kind of Decree which those cities that were vnder the Romaine Empire made for the particular gouernment of themselues ouer and aboue the vniuersall or common lawe of the Empire yet in nature it commeth nearest to that which the Romaines called legem for that as that was made by the whole people noble and ignoble so this is ordeined by those that represent the whole number both of prince and subiects one and other through the whole kingdome The difference neuerthelesse was this that Lex was offered to the consideration of the people by the Magistrate of the Senate or Consull but the bils or suggestions whence
sub aliorum testimonio faciet de his rebus This high Officer hath by vertue of his office at this day the nomination of the Escheatours yeerely throughout England and giueth the places of all customers controllers and searchers in all the ports of the Realme He sitteth in the chequer chamber and with the rest of the court ordereth things to the Kings best benefite He with the Barons may by statute stall depts of three hundred pounds and vnder And by commission from his maiestie he with others ioyned with him letteth leases for liues or yeares of the lands that came to the Crowne by the dissolution of Abbeys He by his office giueth warrant to certaine men to haue their wine without impost He taketh declaration of all the money payed into the Receipt of the Exchequer and of all Receiuers accompts Then is there a Treasurer of the kings houshold who is also of the priuie Councell and in the absence of the Steward of the Kings houshold hath power with the Controller and the Steward of the Marshalsea without commission to heare and determine treasons misprisions of treasons murder homicide and bloudshed committed within the Kings pallace Stawnf pl. cor lib. 3. cap. 5. In the statute anno 28. Rich. 2. cap. 18. anno 11. H. 7. cap. 16. mention is made of the Treasurer of Calis In Westm 2. cap. 8. of the Treasurer of the Exchequer anno 27. Ed. 3. stat 2. cap. 18. ann 35. Eliz. cap. 4. Of the Treasurer of the Nauie or Treasurer of the warres or garrisons of the Nauie anno 39. El. cap. 7. Treasurer of the Kings chamber anno 26. H. 8. cap. 3. anno 33 eiusdem cap. 39. Treasurer of the warres anno 7. H. 7. cap. prim anno 3. H. 8. cap. 5. Treasurer of the Chauncerie West parte 2. symbol titulo Fines sect 152. Treasurer of the Kings Wardrobe anno 15. Ed. 3. stat prim cap. 3. anno 25. eiusdem stat 5. cap. 21. whose office you haue well set foorth in Fleta lib. 2. cap. 14. Treasurer of the Countie for poore souldiers anno 35. Eliz. cap. 4. And most corporations through the kingdome haue an officer of this name that receiueth their rents and disburseth their common expences Treate commeth of the French traire i. emulgere and signifieth in the common lawe as much as taken out or withdrawne As a Iurour was chalenged for that hee might not dispend 40. pounds and for that cause he was treate by the Statute old na br fol. 159. that is remoued or discharged Breade of treate anno 51. H. 3. Statute of breade c. what it signifieth I cannot learne Trespas Transgressio is a French word signifiing as much as Mors obitus excessiss The reason whereof I take to be because in interpretation it is a passage from one place or estate to another for in Britton cap. 29. I find trespassants for passengers In our common law and language it is vsed for any transgression of the lawe vnder treason felonie or misprision of treason or of felonie as may be gathered out of Stawnf pl. cor fol. 38. where he saith that for a Lord of the Parlament to depart from the Parlament without the kings licence is neither treason nor felonie but trespasse And againe fol. 31. saying that where it was wont before the statute made anno prim Ed. 2. called Statutum de frangentibus prisonam that the breach of prison was felonie if it were the Kings prison it is sithence but trespasse except the prisoner were committed for felonie But it is most commonly vsed for that wrong or dammage which is done by a priuate man to the King as in his Forest pl. cor lib. 2. cap. 18. or to another priuate man And in this signification it is of two sortes trespasse generall otherwise termed trespasse vi armis and trespasse especiall otherwise called trespasse vpon the case And this seemeth to be without force Termes of the Lawe Action vpon the case as appeareth by Kitchin fol. 176. The former I take to be called generall because it riseth from that generall ground in lawe that whatsoeuer is done by any priuate mans humour vi armis is an offence The later I call especiall because Kitchin calleth the other generall and another reason may be this because it springeth from a particular case or fact not conteined vnder any other generall head And the action lying for this trespasse is otherwise called an action vpon the case as may be gathered out of diuers places vnder the title Trespasse in Brookes his Abridgement How to distinguish the forme of these writs or actions See Fitz. nat br fol. 86. I. 87. H. I. In an action of trespasse this is perpetuall that the plaintiffe sieweth for dammages or the valew of the hurt cone vnto him by the Defendant It seemeth an hard thing to distinguish these two kinds of trespasses so as to be able to say when it is a trespasse vi armis and when vpon the case as may well appeare to him that shall peruse this title in Brooke But this is to be left to the experiēce of graue and skilfull pleaders I find moreouer in Kitchin fol. 188 that there is a trespasse locall and trespasse transitorie trespasse locall is that which is so annexed to a place certaine as if the Defendant ioyne issue vpon the place and trauers the place onely by saying Absque hoc that he did the trespasse in the place mentioned in the declaration and averre it it is enough to defeate the action Trespasse transitorie is that which cannot be defeated by the defendants trauers of the place saying without that I cōmitted the trespasse in the place declared because the place is not materiall Examples of both you haue set downe by Kitchin in the place aboue named to this effect trauers by Absque hoc of trespasse in batterie or goods brought in is transitorie and not locall as it is of trees cut or herbes And therefore in trespasse transitorie the place shall not make issue neither is it trauersable no more then is a trespasse vpon a case of an Assumption Bracton in his fourth booke cap. 34. num 6. diuideth transgressionē in maiorem minorem which place reade See also great diuersitie of trespasses in the new booke of Entries verbo Trespasse Triall triatio is vsed in our common lawe for the examination of all causes ciuill or criminall according to the lawes of our Realme Of this word Stawn pl. cor lib. 2. cap. 26. writeth to this effect There was a statute made prim secund Philip. Mar. cap. 10. to this purpose And be it furder enacted by the authoritie aforesaid that all trials hereafter to be had awarded or made for any treason shal be had and vsed according to the due order and course of the common lawes of this Realme and not otherwise c. By this word triall saith Stawnf in that place some vnderstand
of the same country to say the truth vpon the sayd issue taken And if the Enquest come not at the day of this writ returned then shall goe a habeas corpora and after a distresse vntill they come old nat br fol. 157. See how diuersly this writ is vsed in the table of the Register Iudiciall There is also a writ of this name that is originall as appeareth in the Register orig fol. 200. b. which M. Lamberd in his processes annexed to his Eirenarcha saith to be the common proces vpon any presentment not being felony nor especially appointed for the fault presented by statute Whereof he setteth downe an example in the same place See also the new booke of Entries verbo Enquest fol. 253. columna 1. 2. 3. Venire facias tot matronas See Ventre inspiciendo See Lamb. Eirenarcha li. 4. ca. 14. pa. 532. Venew vicinetum is taken for a neighbour or neare place As for example twelue of the Assise ought to be of the same Venew where the Demaund is made old nat br fol. 115. and in the statute anno 4. H. 4. ca. 26. anno 25. H. 8. ca. 6. I finde these words And also shall returne in euery such panell vpon the venire facias sixe sufficient Hundreders at the least if there be so many within the Hundred where the Venew lyeth Ventre inspiciendo is a writ for the search of a woman that faith shee is with childe and thereby withhouldeth land from him that is the next heire at the common law Register originall fol. 227. a. Verdour viridarius commeth of the French verdior i. Saltuarius vel custos nemoris he is as M. Manwood parte pri of his forest lawes pag. 332. defineth him a Iudiciall officer of the Kings forest chosen by the King in the full county of the same shire within the forest where he doth dwell and is sworne to maintaine and keepe the Assises of the forest and also to view receiue and inrolle the Attachments and presentments of all maner of trespasses of the forest of vert and venison And the same authour vpon the first artitle of Canutus charter in the beginning of the same part saith that these in the Saxons times were called Pagened being foure in number and they chiefe men of the forest as then they were Their fee was in Canutus time each of them euery yeare of the Kings allowance two horses one of them with a saddle another of them without a saddle one sword fiue Iauelins one speare one shield and ten pounds in money These foure as appeareth by the said charter nu 11. had regalem potestatem and might proceede to a threefold iudgement And if any man offered them or any of them violence if he were a free man he should loose his freedome and all that he had if a villein he should loose his right hand All the officers of the forest were to be corrected and punished by them ibidem nu 10. The verdour is made by the Kings writ Cromptons Iurisd fol 165. the forme of which writ you haue in Fitzh nat br fol. 164. which is directed to the Shyreeue for the choice of him in a full County by the assent of the said County Yet if a verdour bee sodainely sicke or dead at the time of the Iustice seate a new may be chosen without a writ Manwood parie prim pag. 72. the office is as Crompton saith loco allegato properly to looke to the vert and to see that it be wel maintained Also when any forfeiture is taken in the Forest before the Foristers or other ministers the price thereof shall be deliuered to the verdour who is to answer for it before the Iustices in Eyre And if he die his heire is chargeable therewith Crompton ibidem The forme of his oath at his admittance you may see in Manwoods first part of his Forest lawes pag. 51. who there calleth him verderour aliâs verdictor You shall truly serue our Soueraigne Lord the King in the office of a verderor of the Forest W. you shall to the vttermost of your power and knowledge do for the profit of the King so farre as it doth apperteine vnto you to do You shall preserue and maintaine the auncient rights and franchises of his Crowne you shall not conceale from his Maiestie any rights or priuiledges nor any offence either in vert or venison or any other thing You shall not withdraw nor abridge any defaults but shal endeuour your selfe to manifest and redresse the same and if you cannot doe that of your selfe you shall giue knowledge thereof vnto the King or vnto his Iustice of the Forest You shall deale indifferently with all the Kings liege people you shall execute the lawes of the Forest and do equall right and iustice as well vnto the poore as vnto the rich in that appertaineth vnto your office you shall not oppresse any person by colour thereof for any reward fauour or malice All these things you shall to the vttermost of your power obserue and keepe Their office is farder expressed eodem pag. 93. which is to sit in the court of attachment to see the attachments of the Forest to receiue the same of the Foresters and Woodwards that do present them and then to enter these Attachments into their rolles Verdict veredictum is the answer of a Iurie or Enquest made vpon any cause ciuill or criminall committed by the court to their consideration or triall And this verdict is two-fold either generall or especiall Stawnf pl. cor lib. 3. cap. 9. A general verdict is that which is giuen or brought into the Court in like generall termes to the generall issue as in an action of disseisin the Desendant pleadeth No wrong no disseisin Then the issue is this in generall whether the fact in question be a wrong or not And this committed to the Iurie they vpon consideration of their euidence come in and say either for the plaintiffe that it is a wrong and disseisin or for the Defendant that it is no wrong no disseisin And againe the prisoner at the barre pleading Not guiltie the Enquest in like generall termes bring in their verdict either for the King Cuilty or for the prisoner Not guilty A speciall verdict is that whereby they say at large that such a thing and such they find to be done by the Defendant or Tenent so declaring the course of the fact as in their opinions it is proued and for the qualitie of the fact they pray the discretion of the Court. And this speciall verdict if it containe any ample declaration of the cause from the beginning to the end is also called a verdict at large Whereof reade diuers examples in Stawnf pl. cor lib. 3. cap. 9. and one or two in Litleton fol. 78. 79. See the new booke of Entries verb. Verdict Verge virgata may seeme to come from the French verger i. viridarium hortus It is vsed here in England for the compasse
about the Kings court that boundeth the iurisdiction of the Lord Steward of the Kings houshold and of the the Coroner of the Kings house and that seemeth to haue bene 12. miles compasse anno 13. R. 2. Stat. prim cap. 3. Fitz. nat br fol. 241. B. and Britton fol. 68 b. 69. a. and Fleta lib. 2. cap. 2. and Sir Edward Cookes Reports li. 4. fol. 47. a. For this see the Statute anno 33. H. 8. cap. 12. toward the end But Fleta saith that this compasse about the Court is called virgata a virga quam Marishallus portat vt signū suae potestatis lib. 2. cap. 4. § prim Verge hath also another signification and is vsed for a sticke or rodde whereby one is admitted tenent and holding it in his hand sweareth fealtie vnto the Lord of a maner who for that cause is called Tenent by the verge old nat br fol. 17. Vergers virgatores be such as cary white wands before the Iustices of either banke c. Fleta lib. 2. cap. 38. otherwise called Porters of the verge Very Lord and very Tenent verus Dominus verus Tenens are they that be immediate Lord Tenent one to the other Brooke titulo Hariot fol. 23. In the old nat br and in the writ Replegiare de averits fol. 42. I find these words And know ye that in taking of leases six things are necessarie that is to say very Lord and very tenent Seruice behind the day of the taking seisin of the seruices and within his Fee And know ye that a man is not very tenent vntill he haue atturned to the Lord by some seruices So that by Brooke the very Lord and the very Tenent must be immediate and by this booke there must be an acknowledgement See an 19. H. 7. cap. 15. See Tenent Vert viride is made of the French verd i. viridis and signifieth with vs in the lawes of the Forest euery thing that doth growe and beare greene leafe within the Forest that may couer and hide a Deere Manwood in the second part of his Forest lawes fol. 6. a. and fol. 33. b. with whom also Crompton agreeth fol. 170. of his Iurisd And vert as the same author saith eodem fol. 34. is diuided into Ouer vert and Neather vert Ouer vert is that which the Lawyers call Hault bois and Neather vert is that which they cal South bois And of this you may reade him in his second part of Forest lawes cap. 6. per totum Where you shall find that he diuideth vert into generall and speciall Generall is as it is aboue defined vert speciall is euery tree and bush within the Forest to feed the Deere withall as Peare trees Crabtrees Hauthornes Blackbush and such like And the reason of this name is because the offence of destroying of such vert is more highly punished then of any other according to the quantity thereof eod ca. 6. nu 2. fol. 35. a. Vervise otherwise called Plonkets anno 1. R. 3. cap. 8. a kind of clothe Vesses anno 1. R. 3. cap. 8. anno 14. 15. H. 8. cap. 11. otherwise called Set clothes Vesture vestitura is a French word signifying a garment but in the vse of our common lawe turned metaphorically to betoken a possession or an admittance to a possession So it is taken Westm 2. c. 25. anno 13. Ed. prim And in this signification is it borowed from the Feudists with whom Investitura signifieth a deliuerie of possession by a speare or staffe and vestitura possession it selfe Hotoman in verbis feudal verbo Investitura Vesture of an acre of land an 4. Ed. prim stat prim is the profit of it anno 13. Edvard 1. cap. 25. Vice-treasurer of the Exchequer 1. Iacob 26. See Vnder-treasurer of England See Treasurer of the Exchequer View of frank pledge visus Franci plegii is the office which the Shyrecue in his Countie court or the Bayliffe in his Hundred performeth in looking to the Kings peace and seeing that euery free man be in some pledge This is called of Bracton li. 2. ca. 5. nu 7. in fine Res quasi sacra quia solam personam Regis respicit quòd introductus sit pro pace communi vtilitate codem ca. 16. nu 8. in fine See frank pledge and Leete and Decennier See the new booke of Entries verb view of frank pledge Veiours visores commeth of the French Veoyr i. cernere intueri despicere prospicere videre and signifieth in our common lawe those that are sent by the court to take view of any place in question for the beter descision of the right old nat br fol. 112. So doth Bracton vse it lib. 5. tract 3. cap. 8. per totum It signifieth also those that are sent to view such as essoine themselues de malo lecti whether they be in truth so sicke as they cannot appeare or whether they counterfeit Bracton lib. 5. tracta 2. cap. 10. cap. 14. per totum Lastly it is vsed for those that are sent or appointed to view an offence as a man murdered or a Virgin rauished See View Vicario deliberando occasione cuinsdam Recognitionis c. is a writ that lyeth for a spirituall person imprisoned vpon forfeiture of a Recognisance without the Kings writ Reg. orig fol. 147. See statuto mercatorio contra personam ecclesiasticam Vicis venellis mundandis is a writ that lyeth for a Maior and Bayliffes of a towne c. For the cleane keeping of their streets Register orig fol. 267. b. View visus commeth of the French veue i. visus aspectus conspectus prospectus and signifieth with vs the act of viewers For as the author of the Termes of lawe saith when any action reall is brought and the Tenent knoweth not well what land it is that the Demandant asketh then he may pray the view that is to say that he may see the land which is claimed of this Britton speaketh cap. 45. This point of proceeding we haue receiued from the Normans as it appeareth by the Grand custumarie cap. 66. where you shall reade to this effect It is to be knowne that there bee diuers sorts of viewes one of a fee another of a man in sicknes another of an offence as of a man slaine or of a Virgin deflowred all which he describeth in that place and againe cap. 80. 96. which are worth the reading this view at this day is vsed in an Assise of rent seruice rent charge or rent seck Fitzh nat br fol. 178. D. and in a writ de Curiā claudenda Idem fol. 128. B. In a writ of Nusance Idem fol. 183. L. N. O. In a writ Quoiure Idem fol. 128. L. In the writ de rationalibus diuisis Idem fol. 129. D. And in the writ de secta ad moliendinum Idēf 123. B. See the new booke of Entries verbo View and see Fleta how this view is made lib. 4. ca. 6. See Veiours Vicechamberlaine called
vnderchamberlaine anno 13. R. 2. stat 2. cap. 1. is a great officer in court next vnder the Lord Chamberlaine and in his absence hath the command and controlmēt of all officers superior inferior whatsoeuer appertaining to that part of his maiesties houshold which is called the chamber wherein is included as well the bedde chamber as the priuy chamber the presence and the great Chamber and all other roomes as galeries c. thereto belonging with the Councell chamber priuic closet c. And in the Lord Chamberlaines absence he keepeth his table in the great chamber commanding and overseeing the attendance of all to whome it appertaineth to be ready and waiting on his maiestie going to the chapell or to speake with ambassadours or els walking or riding forth Vicount aliâs Viscount vicecomes commeth of the French vicompte i. Procomes and signifieth with vs as much as Shyreeue Betweene which two words I finde no other difference but that the one commeth from our Conquerours the Normans and the other from our Auncesters the Saxons wherefore see more of this in Shyreeue Vicount also signifieth a degree of nobility next vnto an Earle which as M. Cam. Brita p. 107. saith is an old name of office but a newe one of dignitie neuer heard of amongst vs vntill Henry the sixth his daies But this degree of honour is more auncient farre in other countries Cassan in gloria mundi parte 5. consid 55. whome you may reade Vicountie is an adiectiue made of vicountiè and signifieth as much as belōging to the vicount as writs vicountiel are such writs as are triable in the countie or Shyreeues court old nat br fol. 109. Of this kinde you may see diuers writs of Nusance set downe by Fitzh in his nat br fol. 184. b. There be also certaine fermes called Vicountiels which the Shyreeue for his time payeth a certaine rent for to the King and maketh what profit he can of them See the statutes anno 33. 34. H. 8. ca. 16. anno 2. 3. Ed. 6. ca. 4. and anno 4. H. quint. capite secund Vilaica removenda is a writ that lyeth for the remooving of forcible possession of a benefice kept by lay men And this writ is graunted some time vpon the Certificate of the Bishop into the Chauncerie that there is such a force in his Dioces some time vpon a surmise made there of by the Incumbent himselfe without the certificat of the Bishop and hath a seuerall forme for either case Fitzh nat br fol. 54. Register orig fol. 59. 60. Villanis Regis subtractis reducendis is a writ that heth for the bringing back of the kings bondmen that haue beene caried away by others out of his maners wherevnto they belonged Register origin fol. 87. b. Villein villanus commeth of the French vilain i. illiberalis impurus vilis turpis and signifieth in our common lawe a bondman or as much as Servus among the Ciuilians Of these there be two sorts in England as Sir Tho. Smith saith in his repub Anglo li. 3. cap. 8. one termed a Villein in grosse which is immediately bound to the persons of his Lord and his heires the other a villein regardant to a maner whome the Ciuilians terme Glebae ascriptitium being bound to their Lord as members belonging and annexed to such a maner whereof the Lord is owner This diuision is affirmed by diuers places of our common lawe writers as in the old nat br fol. 8. You haue these words Know ye that a woman shall be indowed with a villein in grosse c. and againe fol. 39. If a man doe menace or threaten any villeins which are regardant to a maner c. Bracton hath another diuision of villeins which is all one with the Ciuilians For in his first booke cap. 6. nu 4. he saith thus Serui autem nascuntur aut fiunt and then thus goeth forward Nascuntur ex nativo natiua alicuius copulatis vel solutis sive sub potestate Domini constituti sint sive extra potestatem Item nascitur seruus qui ex natiua soluta generatur quamvis ex patre libero quia sequitur conditionem matris quasi vulgò conceptus c. And after diuers things deliuered of this sort he saith againe thus Fiunt etiam servi liberi homines captivitate de iure Gentium c. Fit etiam servus liber homo pro confessionē in Curia Regis factam vt cum liber homo sit in Curia Regis se cognoscat ad villanum Item liber homo fit servus si cum semel manumissus fuerit ob ingratitudinem in seruitutem reuocetur Item fit liber homo seruus cùm ab initio clericus vel monachus factus fuerit postea ad secularem vitam redierit Quia talis restitus debet Domino suo v. Tiraquellum de Nobilitate cap. 2. pag. 14. num 54. In very many provinces of Fraunce there be certaine men called homines manus mortuae qui tanta iuris similitudine adscriptiis colonis coniuncti prope iidem videntur Non autem serui sunt omnino sed in territorio domini sunt tanquam alligati non habentes demigrandi potestatem Itaque serui corporis prosecutionis vulgò dicuntur quòd si fugerint potest eos profequi dominus capere Tributum antem isti nonnullas commoditates domino praestant in quibus haec maxima quod ipsis vita functis sine sobole succedit dominus vel ex toto vel ex parte Connanus li. 2. cap. 10. num 3. whose words I thought not vnfit for this place because they expresse the nature of our villenage somthing aptly Villein fleeces anno 31. Ed. 3. cap. 8. are fleeces of wolle that are shorne from scabbed sheepe Vidimus anno 15. H. 6. ca. 3. Villenage Villenagium commeth of villein and signifieth a seruile kinde of tenure belonging to lands or tenements that is a tenure of lands or tenements by such a seruice as villeins are fittest to performe For euery one that houldeth in villenage is not a villein or a bond man Villenagium vel seruitium nihil detrabit libertatis habit a tamen distinctione vtrum tales sint villani tenuerint in villano soccagio de dominico Domini Regis Bracton lib. pri ca. 6. nu pri Britton in his 66. chapter speaketh to this effect Villenage is a tenure of the demesns of a Lord deliuered to a Tenent at the Lords will by villenous seruices to improoue it to the Lords vse and deliuered by the rodde and not by any title of writing or succession of inheritance c. And a litle after he hath words to this effect In the maners of our auncient Demesns there be pure villeins both by blood and tenure the which may be cast out of their tenement and depriued of their chatels at the pleasure of the Lord. By which two places I gather though villein tenure doe not alway make the Tenent a
villein yet that there is a two fold tenure called villenage one wherin both the persō the tenure is bound and in all respects at the disposition of the Lord and another which in respect of the tenure is after a sort seruile though the person be not bond This is well proued by Bracton li. 2. ca. 8. nu 3. in these words Item tenementum non mutat statum liberi non magis quam serut Poterit enim liber homo tenere purum villenagium faciendo quicquid ad villanum pertinebit nihilo-minus liber erit cum hoc faciat ratione villenagii non personae suae ideo poterit quando volucrit villenagium deserere liber discedere nisi illaque atus sit per vxorem natiuam ad hoc faciendum ad quam ingressus fuit in villenagium quae praestare poterit impedimentum c. So that a man may hould in pure villenage and yet be a free man in respect of his person But what is pure villenage Bracton aunswereth in the words there next following Purum villenagium est à quo praestatur seruitium incertum indeterminatum vbi scirinon poterit vespere quale seruitium fieri debet mane viz vbi quis facere tenetur quicquid ei praeceptum fuerit The other sort of villenage which is not pure is there called of Bracton villanum soccagium which differeth from the other in this because it is onely tyed to the performrnce of certaine seruices agreed vpon betweene the Lord and the Tenent Whereof see Bracton also in the same place by whom you may perceiue that a man may hould per villanum soccagium and yet haue liberum tenementum if he haue it to himselfe and his heires This villanous soccage is to cary the Lords dung into his feilds to plow his ground at certaine daies sow and reape his corne plash his hedges c. See Soccage Villenous iudgement Villanum iudicium is that which casteth the reproch of villeny and shame vpon him against whom it is giuen as a Conspiratour c. Stawnf pl cor lib. 3. 12. f. 175. This M. Lamb. in his Eirenarcha lib. 1. ca. 13. pag. 63. calleth villenous punishment and saith that it may well be called infamous because the iudgement in such a case shal be like the auncient iudgement in Attaint as it is said anno 4. H. 5. Fitzh Iudgement 220. and is in 27. lib. Assis pl. 59. set downe to be that their oathes shall not be of any credit afterward nor lawfull for them in person to aproch the Kings Courts and that their lands and goods be seised into the Kings hands their trees rooted vp and their bodies imprisoned c. And at this day the punishmēt apointed for periury hauing somwhat more in it then corporall or pecuniary paine stretching to the discrediting of the testimony of the offender from euer after may be partaker of this name Thus farre M. Lamberd Virgata terrae Register orig fol. 167. a. See yard land Viridario eligendo is a writ that lyeth for the choice of a verdour in the forest Register orig fol. 177. Visitation of maners Visitatio morum was wont to be the name of the Regarders office in auncient time Manwood parte pri of his forest lawes pag. 195. See Regarder Visne Vicinetum signifieth a neihgbour place or a place neere at hand anno 16. R. 2. ca. 6. Vtsu Franciplegū is a writ to exempt him from comming to the view of Frankpledge that is not within the Hundred resident For men are bound vnto this view by reason of their habitation and not of lands held where they dwell not Register orig fol. 175. Vitteller victualarius commeth of the French victuailes i. commeatus and signifieth with vs him that selleth victuals For these there is a writ in Fitz. nat br fol. 172. if they exercise their trade bearing a magistracie in any towne corporate Vmple anno 3. Edvard 4. cap. 5. Vncore prist is a plee for the Defendant being siewed for a debt due at a day past to saue the forfeiture of his bond saying that he tendered the dept at the time and place and that there was none to receiue it and that he is now also readie to pay the same 7. Ed. 6. 83. Dyer See Vnquest prist Vncuth is a Saxon word signifying as much as incognitus It is vsed in the auncient Saxon lawes for him that commeth to an Inne guest wise and lyeth there for two nights at the most In which case his host was not bound to answer for any offence that he committed whereof he was guiltlesse himselfe But if he laid there the third night then he was called guest hospes and thē must the host answer for him as for one of his owne familie And if he taried any longer then was he called Agen hine that is to say familiaris Whom if he offend against the Kings peace his hoste was to see foorth-comming or if he could not bring him out within a moneth and a day he must satisfie for his offence Lamberd Archaiono fol. 133. num 7. Of this Bracton lib. 3. cap. 10. num 2. writeth thus Item secundum antiquam consuetudinem dici paterit de familia alicuius qui hospitatus fuerit cum alio per tres noctes quia primâ nocte poterit dici Vncuth secunda verò Gust tertiâ nocte Hoghenhine c. This law was made for the better preseruation of the Kings peace and to shew in what pledge euery man was to be accompted that trauelled by the way See Tuainnithes gest Vnde nihil habet is a writ See Dote vnde nihil habet Vnder-chamberlaine of the Exchequer is an Officer there that cleaueth the taileys written by the Clerke of the Taileys and readeth the same that the Clerke of the Pel and the controllers thereof may see their entrie be true He also maketh searches for all Roords in the Treasurie There be two Officers there of this name Vnderescheateur Subescheatour anno 5. Ed. 3. cap. 4. See Escheatour Vndershyreeue Subvicecomes See Shyreeue Vndersitter is an Inmate See Inmate Vndertakers be such as are employed by Pourueyours of the King as their deputies anno 2. 3. Phil. Mar. cap. 6. and such as vndertake any great worke as drying of Fennes c. anno 43. Eliz. cap. 11. Vnder-treasurer of England viccthesaurarius Angliae anno 39. El. cap. 7. anno 43. eiusdem Subsidie of the Clergie This Officer as some Exchequer men thinke was first created in the time of king H. the seuenth to chest vp the Kings Treasure at the end of euery Terme and to note the content of money in each chest and to see it caried to the Kings Treasurie in the Tower for the ease of the Lord Treasurer as being a thing too meane for him to be troubled with and yet meete to be performed by a man of great secrecie and trust He in the vacancie of the Lord Treasurers office doth all things
water comming out of them by a passage or flud-gate called the penstocke and falling vpon the said wheeles This word is mentioned in the statute anno 27. El. cap. 19. Bayle Ballium plevina manucaptio commeth of the French bailler i. attribuere tradere tribuere It is vsed in our common lawe properly for the freeing or setting at liberty of one arrested or imprisoned vpon action either civill or criminall vnder suretie taken for his apparence at a day and place certainely assigned Bracton lib. 3. tract 2. cap. 8. num 8. 9. The reason why it is called Bayle is because by this meanes the party restrained is deliuered into the hands of those that bind themselues for his forth-comming There is both common and speciall baile Cōmon baile is in actions of small preiudice or flight proofe being called common because any sureties in that case are taken whereas vpon causes of greater weight or apparent specialtie speciall baile or suretie must bee taken as subsidie men at the least and they according to the value Master Manwood in his first part of Forest lawes pag. 167 maketh a great difference betweene bayle and mainprise in these words and note that there is a great diuersitie betweene bayle and mainprise For he that is mainprised is alwaies said to be at large and to go at his own libertie out of ward after that he is let to mainprise vntill the day of his appearance by reason of the said common summons or otherwise But otherwise it is where a man is let to bayle by foure or two men by the Lord chiefe Iustice in eyre of the Forest vntill a certaine day For there he is alwaies accompted by the lawe to be in their ward and custodie for the time And they may if they wil keepe him in ward or in prison at that time or otherwise at their will So that he which is so bailed shall not be said by the lawe to be at large or at his owne libertie See Lamberds eirenarcha lib. 3. cap. 2. pag. 330. Bayle is also a certaine limit within the forest accordingly as the Forest is diuided into the charges of seuerall Foresters Crompton in the oath of the bow-bearer fol. 201. See Maynprise Baylife ballivus commeth of the French bailif i. diaecetes nomarcha praefectus Prouinciae and as the name so the office it selfe in auncient time was very aunswerable to that of Fraunce and Normandie for as in France there be sixteene Parlaments Lupanus de Magistratibus Francorum lib. 2. cap. Parlamentum which be high courts whence lyeth no appeale within the preeincts of those seuerall parts of that kingdome that belong to each Parlament there be seueral prouinces vnto which within themselues iustice is ministred by certaine officers called bayliffes so in England we see many seuerall counties or shires within the which iustice hath bene ministred to the inhabitants of each countie by the officer whome we now call Shyreeue or Vicount one name descending frō the Saxons the other from the Normans And though I cannot expressely proue that this Shyreeue was euer called a bailiffe yet is it probable that that was one of his names likewise because the countie is called many times balliva that is a Bayliwicke as namely in the returne of a writ with non est inuentus he writeth thus A. S. infra scriptus non est inventus in balliva mea post receptionem huius brevis Kitchin returna brevium fol. 258. and againe in Bracton lib. 3. tract 2. cap. 33. num 3. and anno 5. Eliz cap. 23. and anno 14. Ed. 3. stat 1. cap. 6. And I thinke the word bailife vsed cap. 28. of Magna charta compriseth as well Shyreeues as bailiffes of hundreds as also anno 14. Ed. 3. stat 1. cap. 9. But as the realme is diuided into Counties so euery Countie is againe diuided into hundreds within the which it is manifest that in auncient times the kings subiects had iustice ministred vnto them by the seuerall officers of euery hundred which were called bailiffes as those officers were and are in Fraunce and Normandie being chiefe officers of iustice within euery Prouince Lupanus de Magistratibus Francorum lib. 2. cap. Balivi and the grand custumary of Normandie cap. 1. And that this is true among many others I bring Bracton for my witnes li. 3. tract 2. cap. 34. n. 5. where it appeareth that bailiffes of hundreds might hold plee of appeale and approuers But fithence that time these hundred courts certain franchises excepted are by the statute anno 14. Ed. 3. stat 1. cap. 9. swalowed into the Countie courts as you may reade in countie and hundred And the Bailiffes name office is growne into such contempt at the least these bailiffes of hundreds that they are now but bare messengers and mandataries within their liberties to serue writs and such like base offices their office consisting in 3. points onely which see in Cromptons Iustice of peace fol. 49. a. Yet is the name still in good esteeme some other way For the chiefe Magistrates in diuers townes corporate be called Bailiffes as in Ipsewitch Yarmouth Colchester and such like And againe there be certaine to whom the kings castels be committed which are called Bailifs as the Bailiffe of Dover castell These ordinary bayliffes are of two sorts baylifs errant and baylifs of franchises Baylifes errant ballivi it inerantes be those which the Shyreeue maketh and appointeth to goe hither thither in the countie to serue writs to summon the countie sessions assises and such like Baylifs of franchises ballivi franchesiarum aut libertatum be those that are appointed by euerie lord within his libertie to doe such offices within his precincts as the baylife errant doth at large in the countie Of these read S. Thomas Smith de repub Anglo li. 2. ca. 16. There be also baylifes of the forest Manwood parte 1. pa. 113. There be likewise baylifes of husbandrie belonging to priuate men of great substance who seeme to be so called bycause they dispose of the vnder servants every man to his labour and taske check them for misdoing their buisenes gather the profits of their lord and master and deliuer an accompt for the same at the yeares end or otherwise as it shall be called for The word baylife or balivus is by Rebuffus deriued from Baal i. dominus quia ballivi dominantur suis subditis quasi eorum magistri domini Rebuf in constitut regias de senten executionis art 7. glos 1. The office or dutie of a bayliffe of a maner or household which in aunciēt time seemeth to haue beene all one Fleta well describeth li. 2. ca. 72. 73. This word is also vsed in the canon lawe ca. dilect◠de sentent excom in sexto ca. pri de poenis in clement wher the glossographer saith it is a French word signifiing as much as praepositus balia or balivatus is vsed among our later interpreters of
the civile canon law for provincia as balliua heere in England is vsed for a countie or shire Balkers See Conders Ballivo amoveÌ„do is a writ to remooue a baylife out of his office for want of sufficient liuing with in his bayliwick Reg. orig f. 178. Bane seemeth to signifie the destruction or ouerthrow of any thing Bracton li. 2. tracta 2. ca. 1. nu 1. as he which is the cause of of another mans drowning is said there to be la bane i. malefactor In that Bracton in the place aforesaid prefixeth a French article to this word it should seeme by his opinion that the word is French but I finde it not in any French writer that euer I read Baneret banerettus in M. Skenes opinion seemeth to be compounded of baner and rent whome reade more at large of this verbo Baneret de verbo signi but our M. Camden rather draweth the word from the German bannerheires Brittan pae 109. in meo libro S. Thomas Smith de repub Auglo li. 1. ca. 18. saith that baueret is a Knight made in the field with the ceremonie of cutting of the point of his standard and making it as it were a baner And they being before bachelers are now of greater degree allowed to display their armes in a baner in the Kings armie as barons doe M. Camden vbi supra hath these words of this matter Baneretti cùm vasallorum nomen iam desierat a baronibus secundi erant quibus inditum nomen a vexillo Concessum illis erat militaris virtutis ergo quadrato vexillo perinde ac barones vti vnde equites vexillarii a nonnullis vocantur c. Of creating a knight baneret you may read farder in M. Segar Norrey his booke li. 2. ca. 10. That they be next to barons in dignitie it appeareth by the statut an 14. R. 2. c. 11. by anno 5. R. 2. stat 2. ca. 4. it may be probably coniectured that they were aunciently called by summons to the court of parlament and anno 13. R. 2. stat 2. ca. 1. we finde that a baneret for praying a pardon for a murderer contrarie to that statut is subiect to all one punishment with a baron Iohan Gregorius Tholosanus li. 6. ca. 10. sui syntagmatis nu 9. hath these words In Gallia sunt duae species affines nobilium feudorum quas dicunt de benneretz barons Benneretus iure suae dignitatis antequam talis dici mereatur nobilis esse debet genere in quarto gradu possidens in ditione decem scutarios bachalarios armoruÌ„ id est decem vasallos habens sufficiens patrimonium quo possit secum ducere quatuor aut quinque nobiles comites continuos cum equitibus duodecim aut sexdecim Fit autem Benneretus cùm princeps huiusmodi personae concedit vexilli ius ex vexillo peditum in acie vel extra die solenni sacris peractis admit acumina Vocant la queve de pennon fitque labarum id est equitum vexillum vocant cornette eumque equitem facit si iam non est Quòd si ditior his fiat benneretus habet vnam benneretam aut sex equites bachalarios qui possideant singuli in censum sexcentas libras ex eius ditione seu feudo tunc possunt ex licentia principis baronis nomen sibi adsciscere Bans bannus vel bannum signifieth a publike notice giuen of any thing The word is ordinarie among the feudists and growne from them to other vses as to that which we heere in England call a proclamation whereby any thing is publikely commaunded or forbidden Vincentius de Franchis descis 521. 360. Hotoman verbo bannus in verbis fendalibus saith that there is both baÌ„nus and bannum and that they signifie two divers things His words are these Bannus siue bannum duo significat EdictuÌ„ qua die vasalli equis armisque instructi ad comitatum adesse debent sanctioneÌ„ hoc est mulctam edicto non parentis which he confirmeth by divers authorities This word bans we vse heere in England especially in the publishing of matrimoniall contracts in the church before mariage to the end that if any man can say against the inteÌ„tion of the parties either in respect of kindred or otherwise they may take their exception in time And in the canon lawe Banna sunt proclamationes sponsi sponsae in ecclesijs fieri solitae ca. 27. extra de sponsal ca. vlt. qui matrimonium accus pos ca. vlt de clan despons Yet our word banning seemeth to come thence being nothing but an exclamation of another Onely Bracton once maketh mention of bannus regis for a proclamation or silence made by the crier before the congresse of the champions in a combate li. 3 tracta 2. ca. 21. Bank bancus commeth of the French banque i. mensa In our common lawe it is most vsually taken for a seate or bench of iudgement as bank leroy the kings bench bank de commoÌ„ plees the bench of comon plees or the common bench Kitchin fo 102. called also in latine bancus regius bancus communium placitorum Crompt iuris fo 67. 91. Camden in his Britannia pa. 112. 113. in meo calleth them also bancum regium bancum communem See frank bank Bankrupt alià s bankrowte coÌ„meth of the french banque route and faire banqueroute with the French is as much as foro cedere solâ—â— vetere with the Romanes The composition of the French word I take to be this banque i. monsa route i. vestigium metaphorically taken from the signe left in the earth of a table once fastened vnto it now taken away So that the original seemeh to haue sprung froÌ„ those Romain mensary which as appeareth by many wrighters had their tabernas mensas in certaine publique places whereof when they were disposed to flie deceiue men that had put them in trust with their monies they left but the signes or carcases behinde them I know that others of good learning and M. Skene for one bring this a banco rupto but the French word worketh in me this other opinion for after their sence the French should rather be banque rompu Bankrupt with vs signifieth him or his act that hauing gotton other mens goods into his hands hideth him selfe in places vnknowne or in his owne priuate house not minding to pay or restore to his creditours their duties anno 34. H. 8. ca. 4. where the french phrase faire banque route is translated to the word to make bankrupt A bankrupt anno 1. Iacobi ca. 15. is thus described All and euery such person and persons vsing or that shall vse the trade of merchandise by way of barg aining exchange bartrey cheuisance or otherwise in grosse or by seeking his her or their trade of liuing by buying and selling and being a subiect borne of this Realme or any the kings dominions or denizen